Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Tenma Tsukasa, the man who was born to be a star, the one who’s always supposed to be at the center of attention, surrounded by fans wherever he goes… is eating lunch inside of a bathroom stall like an outcast.

But, in his defense, it’s not out of social rejection, or whatever normal reasons people have to do such a thing. His problem is a little more unusual, and somewhat complicated. He’s hiding, ironically from the person who saw everything there was to see about him just yesterday. From the person with whom he’d usually have lunch and should be looking for him right now. From his… well, since yesterday, boyfriend.

It’s so strange to think about it, but… they’re dating. Even if things didn’t start out properly at all, Rui said he liked him. Tsukasa told him to take responsibility for his actions. Rui definitely showed signs of wanting to continue what he started. Yeah, they’re dating.

Oh my god, they’re dating. What now?

So Rui is his boyfriend – this sentence already feels weird enough. For starters, up until yesterday, Tsukasa had never thought much about dating, and even when the thought did cross his mind, he never imagined he would end up dating another man. But even so, right now, that’s not the thing bugging him the most – it’s the fact that the person he ended up in a relationship with is Rui, his director, his friend, the person who haunts him every damn day of his life. 

Rui, who always comes up with the most absurd ideas for him to carry out and makes him feel like a test subject; who actually always calculates everything to guarantee he won’t get hurt, so he knows he actually cares about him a lot more than it seems at first glance; who manipulates him on a daily basis to get him to do the things he wants, to the point that Tsukasa sometimes has trouble knowing when he’s actually being honest; who became so close to him Tsukasa can’t imagine his life without him anymore.

Rui, who he sucked off yesterday, who swallowed his whole dick and gulped down all his cum. Who he let thrust his dick between his thighs, twice.

Okay, no, it’s too much to process. He can’t do this, not in one day. He needs time, away from Rui and from everyone, even if it’s just until practice. Or should he skip that too, since he doesn’t feel in any condition to function normally? Maybe he should just go running back home and stay locked in his room until he finishes piecing his mind back together, or maybe he should just try jumping inside the toilet and flushing himself away–

The sound of the door opening startles him. Why did it startle him? It’s a public bathroom, of course people will come in. It’s definitely not Rui about to find his hiding spot. The fact that he would, under normal circumstances, never eat lunch alone in the school bathroom works in his favor – Rui would surely never think he’d do something like that. Or he could just think he’s actually using the toilet, that’s what bathrooms are for after all… But even so! He’d have no way of knowing Tsukasa is there. Even if he called, all he had to do was not answer and wait for him to go away, simple as that.

Ah, but he doesn’t need to worry that much, does he? Of course not, Rui won’t find him. He takes the last bite of his lunch, only now realizing how fast he was eating. God, he really is nervous… He has to stop overthinking everything – like, how he heard no footsteps after the door was opened and closed. The person probably just decided against going inside the restroom. They’re definitely not just standing there waiting for him to get out. Haha, of course not, that would be creepy–

He hears a faint buzzing sound from above. It sounds strangely familiar, and also concerningly close. Surely, it’s just his imagination. Yes, his nervous mind is playing tricks on him. No reason to look up.

He looks up, and his whole body flinches when he sees a drone peeking over the stall door.

Uh-oh.

The sound of metal being tinkered with that comes from the direction of the restroom’s door is the last thing he needs to be sent into full panic. Someone really was at the door, and by the sound of it, they’re trying to lock it. He’s in trouble, deep trouble.

He hears a faint click, and then the footsteps come, closer and closer. Tsukasa looks down to see two feet stopping right in front of the small cabin that keeps him safe from the danger he’s been fearing. They turn his way, and he can almost see a pair of yellow eyes staring daggers through the closed door.

“I know you’re in there, Tsukasa-kun~”

Tsukasa’s heart jumps in his chest. He knows that tone – it’s the same one of when he was being coerced into sucking a dick so he wouldn’t get a cockroach thrown at his face. He should probably reply. Hiding was a mistake in the first place, and trying to pretend he’s not there when the drone already blew his cover would just be stupid.

“I can easily open this door, you know?” The fake sweetness is getting less sweet and increasingly threatening, a sign that his chances of survival are getting slimmer with each passing second. “But I think it would be better for both of us if you did it yourself.”

Right… Maybe instead of responding, he should just get this over with already. He doesn’t feel like there’s anything he could say anyway that would make his situation any better.

His trembling hand fumbles with unlocking the door, and he curses himself for acting like a coward. He was talking so big about how he’d give his best to make this work just yesterday, and now he’s acting like this? Where did all his courage go? He should just face Rui properly. However angry he may be, he’s sure they can talk it out. They always do, right? Yeah. This will be no different. He opens the door, finally feeling prepared to face the worst–

And is met with… a smile.

Rui stares at him, unreadable, calm, sounding nothing like the person who just threatened doing god-knows-what to him if he didn’t open the door. And that, somehow, feels worse.

He doesn’t say anything, either, so Tsukasa feels the need to break the unsettling silence. His voice betrays the courage he thought he had gathered. “W-what is it?”

Rui’s lips definitely twitch at that, but the smile doesn’t disappear while he slowly approaches him. “What do you mean what is it? I didn’t see you before class, and now I find you eating lunch inside a bathroom stall when we usually do it together at the rooftop.” Now the two of them are inside the stall, and Rui’s calm facade is gone along with the bang of the closing door, replaced by a serious expression. “Why are you avoiding me?”

He watches helplessly as Rui locks it, not getting his eyes off him for a second, as if he could escape with as much as a blink. He tries backing away, but in such a small space, only ends up cornered anyway… just like yesterday. 

“I’m not–” Tsukasa stops himself. There’s no use in lying, is there? It would just end up making things worse. He doesn’t even know what he’s so scared of, but he’d rather not have to find out. So he breathes in deeply, and decides to just tell the truth already instead of digging a deeper hole for himself. “...Okay, I was avoiding you. But it was just because I didn’t know how to face you after yesterday.”

To his surprise, Rui’s expression softens at that, looking almost… worried? “What do you mean?”

So maybe he isn’t that fucked. If he just keeps being honest, Rui might understand him. “W-well, this may all be simple to you, but I’m having a hard time keeping up, okay? Up until yesterday we were good friends, and now we even had sex and you told me you like me–”

“Love you,” Rui corrects, way too naturally for the weight of the words.

“That’s even harder to take in!” Tsukasa yells, the nonchalant attitude compared to his annoying him. “I swear I’m trying to make sense of things, but right now there’s too much going on in my head and it’s making me confused!”

Hands grab onto his shoulders with an insecurity unfitting with his previous behavior, and he can’t be more confused by the sudden change. “So, you were just embarrassed?” 

Oh. That’s… an accurate oversimplification. Why didn’t he realize it before? “...I guess you could put it that way too.”

Rui sighs deeply in relief, his whole body relaxing like he’s finally able to breathe again. His hands slide down the fabric of Tsukasa’s sleeves as he hangs his head down, resting the top of it on his chest. “I’m so glad… I thought you hated me.”

Ah, this again. Tsukasa looks down at the boy clinging to him in guarded yearning, as if worried he could push him away with a slightly wrong move. It’s hard to believe this is the same guy who shamelessly manipulated him into doing such obscene things just yesterday. Honestly, Tsukasa doesn’t get him at all. “I thought I had already told you I don’t?”

“But you could have changed your mind since yesterday!” The grip on his sleeves gets stronger as Rui lifts his head to show the most pitiful look Tsukasa has seen on his face so far – and probably the most sincere one. “I was so scared. I don’t know what I’d do if I lost you...”

Tsukasa can’t help but feel touched at the words, even if his actions make absolutely no sense to him. He was scared to lose him, so he hunted him down like he was his prisoner, then threatened him, and now he’s getting all emotional on him? How is he even supposed to react?

But… the way Rui looks at him with puppy eyes while holding onto his shirt for dear life makes him look so fragile… and a little cute. How could Tsukasa hate this guy? “You don’t have to worry that much. Didn’t I say I was going to give it my all in this dating thing? I might have had a moment of weakness, but I didn’t even think about giving up.”

“Really?”

The hope in his voice is so clear Tsukasa can’t help but chuckle, surprising even himself by bringing a hand up to pat his head. “Really. I’m just having a hard time keeping up with you, but I’ll figure things out.”

Rui finally smiles genuinely at that, standing up properly (reminding Tsukasa he’s a bigger man than him, not an abandoned puppy) and pulling him into a hug. “I’m sorry, I know I’m taking things too fast. It’s just that… I feel like I held back for so long that I can’t wait anymore.”

Oh, right. Rui said before that he’s been attracted to him for a long time, right? The idea makes him feel strange. Suddenly, all the times he thought he felt Rui’s eyes lingering on him a little longer than was probably appropriate don’t feel like mere impressions anymore… Well, whatever. Those eyes already saw worse now anyway. Tsukasa hugs him back, suddenly feeling sympathetic for some reason. No… really thinking about it, he can totally see how hard it must have been.

“I get it… Working everyday with someone as attractive as me must be tough.”

“Right?!” excitement seems to come back to Rui’s voice as if he’s truly grateful for having his struggles acknowledged. “Ah, I’m so glad you understand! There were some days I had to use all my self-restraint to not just pounce on you–”

“Okay, please spare me the details!” Tsukasa shushes him with a finger before he could say things he might regret hearing.

And all it takes is perking him up a little to get his suggestive smirk to appear as his face drifts closer. “Tsukasa-kun, now that we’re dating, there are better ways you can shut me up.”

Ugh, he sure is quick to change into that kind of mood… The look accompanying the words reminds Tsukasa of the effect he found out Rui could have on him yesterday. This isn’t the time nor the place to think about such things, though. “I-I can try that another time, not in the school bathroom.” He shifts his gaze away to not let himself be tempted, trying his best to diverge his attention from the inappropriate memories.

“Mm? What’s the problem? We’re not known for following rules, after all.”

“You are the real rulebreaker, and I end up guilty by association,” Tsukasa shoots him a glare as he steps to the side, trying to move around him to reach the door.

“That may be true, but I think you should try a little harder to avoid me if you’re really worried. Otherwise, I’ll just assume you find my company worth the risk.” Rui makes no effort to stop him, calmly turning around to follow him with his eyes, as if amusing himself by watching his prey struggle to free itself from his prison.

“W-well, it’s not like I could get rid of you even if I tried…” Tsukasa reaches for the lock, but a hand grips his wrist before he can touch it. 

“Eh~? That’s such a mean choice of words.” Rui’s chest presses against his back, trapping his body between him and the closed door, and Tsukasa feels his heart race at the feeling of his crotch on his ass. “Would you want to get rid of me?” 

He makes the mistake of looking at Rui’s face, and his breath hitches at the sight of his lips closing in, as tempting as he remembers. But instead of taking the opportunity to attack him like yesterday, Rui waits for his reply, as if hoping for his voluntary surrender.

Tsukasa can’t lie to himself, not with the way he silently hopes that Rui will just ignore his hesitance and kiss him right then and there… but, this time, he’s actually waiting for an answer. Tsukasa wonders if he’s trying to do things right by asking for his permission, but… no, a part of him knows what he’s really doing: he wants to hear it from him that he’s enjoying this too, that he’s happy to be his prey. His answer doesn’t matter, the outcome will be the same – Rui will pin him against the door and kiss him breathless, until he can’t deny how much he wants this anymore. And the thought excites him more than he’d like to admit.

He forces his gaze away from Rui’s lips and back to his eyes, and decides to be honest with him and himself: “No.”

No amount of common sense would make him want to run away from this.

A satisfied smile forms in Rui’s mouth before he does exactly what Tsukasa expected, and he makes no effort to resist as his body is turned around and pushed against the door again, Rui’s hands pinning his wrists. As soon as their mouths touch, Tsukasa wastes no time in parting his lips, as if begging Rui’s tongue to just invade him already. He can’t even bring himself to care anymore about the time and place in which they’re doing this. Is he losing his mind? It’s just the second day and it already feels like Rui’s craziness is rubbing off on him… This is all stupid. He knows what will happen now: he’ll get hard, and Rui won’t let him get out of there until they take care of it together. And he can’t find it in him to be opposed to that at all.

When Rui’s hands leave his wrists, Tsukasa throws his arms over his shoulders, pulling him as close as he can. Rui lets out a pleased chuckle at his enthusiasm, and then his own hands go to Tsukasa’s waist, slowly sliding their way to his ass to squeeze it. He lets out a small noise of surprise, but makes no effort to protest, focusing on trying to match the pace of Rui’s tongue as best as he can.

Rui feels like he’s getting dizzy. Everything seems too good to be true, and yet it is. Tsukasa is letting him touch him like this, eagerly reciprocating his kiss, letting out little moans into his lips. And in the school bathroom, of all places, because he, too, can’t hold back his desires. He’s so lucky, to have been the one to find out Tsukasa is this responsive to pleasure. Acting out on his obsession was the right choice, after all. If he had let the chance slip, somebody else could have opened this door for Tsukasa, and then he would have gotten attached to them instead of him. Rui would have lost what was possibly the only chance he’d ever have of making him his.

…Ah, what a terrible thought. But it doesn’t matter now, because he laid his hands on him first, and he’ll make sure to pleasure him enough so that he’ll be all his star will ever need, so that he’ll never think of letting him go.

But it does still feel like a dream that he got this far. His body pressed against Tsukasa’s, his hands in his ass, the sensation of his tongue willingly pressing against his own… it all feels intoxicating. And yet, it’s not nearly enough compared to everything he wants from him. But as hard as it is, he’ll try to be patient and not push Tsukasa too far – getting to do any of this with him is already a miracle. It would be a shame not to savor all their moments properly because he’s too focused on his main goal. 

So he pulls Tsukasa’s hips against his own, the friction of their lower bodies against each other making them both moan into the kiss, and then Tsukasa’s fingers dig deeper into his clothes like he also can’t get enough.

Rui pulls away to take a look at him, and, ah, what a satisfying sight, his precious star all messed up clinging to him, pretty orange eyes glazed as if silently begging for more. He looks nothing like the guy who claimed to be so embarrassed about all of this a moment ago. “For someone who seemed so worried, you sure look like you’re having fun.”

Tsukasa turns his head away, suddenly ashamed for giving in so easily. “W-well, it’s kinda hard to think clearly with you doing this to me.”

Rui grabs his chin gently, making him turn back to him to ghost his lips over his. “Ah, is it? Then maybe I’ll just have to kiss your worries away every time they show up.”

That thought sounds… very pleasing, for sure, but, “I’m not sure that will solve anything…” 

“You should be fine once we get you used to it. In fact,” – Rui’s hands go to his pants, a mischievous smile appearing on his face – “we can start right now.”

Of course it would end up like that. Tsukasa knew it would, but even if he’s knowingly taking the risk, he would very much rather not face any dire consequences. “Hey, are you sure no one is going to open that door?”

“It’s fine, I put a security device there too just in case,” Rui says nonchalantly as he works on getting Tsukasa’s dick out of his underwear.

“...Security device?”

“Yeah, if someone tries to open the door, my drones attack them!”

“WHAT?!” Tsukasa jumps in place, not knowing what to expect from such a statement. “Attack how exactly?!”

“We’ll be fine,” Rui assures, doing the same to himself.

“How can you be so su–!”

Rui cuts him off as his hand goes to his dick to stroke him. “Just trust me. I wouldn’t want anyone to interrupt our moment, after all. I wanna make the most of everything I do with you~”

Tsukasa can’t hold back the needy moan that escapes him, fighting the urge to just buck up his hips and thrust into Rui’s hand… but he’d rather not look that desperate.

“Hehe, you’re so eager. It makes me so happy to see you like this.” Rui then brings his own hips closer, touching their dicks and stroking them together with his hand, making them both gasp in unison.

It’s not like Tsukasa didn’t feel Rui’s dick against his yesterday when he was thrusting it between his thighs, but this is different, and embarrassing in another way. Because Rui’s face is so close to his as he jerks them off together, and because he can feel his eyes on him while his own are glued to his hands, rubbing both of their dicks together.

“Hah… This does feel pretty good,” Rui comments, as if it’s something he’s been wanting to try out. And Tsukasa realizes in that moment that, despite looking so confident about such things, this is probably the first time Rui is doing them too.

Right… That means that everything new they try out will be a first time they’ll share. That thought does make him feel a little happy.

“What about you, do you feel good?”

…Even so, that doesn’t mean he should externalize his feelings too much. With the way Rui is staring at him, as if analyzing his every reaction, he’d rather hold himself back from giving him what he wants as much as he can. He’s not about to pretend he isn’t enjoying this, but he knows very well that letting Rui get too enthusiatic will surely end badly for him.

“Hey, Tsukasa-kun… Would you like to help me?”

“H-huh?”

Rui smiles, innocent and encouraging. As in, suspicious. “Put your hand above mine. Won’t it feel even better if we do it together?”

Tsukasa’s eyes go down and back to Rui, who nods for him to go on. Well, if they’re going to do it together, it shouldn’t be that hard… He hesitates for a moment, before uncertainly putting a hand above Rui’s.

And then Rui removes his own, only to bring both of them behind him to grab his ass.

“HEY!” Tsukasa exclaims at the sudden action. “I thought we were going to do it together?!”

“Ah, did I say that? Sorry, I just thought I’d leave it up to you since I wanted to have my hands somewhere else.”

Ugh, this guy… Oh well, maybe it’s the fact that they did worse things yesterday, but the touch doesn’t feel that unwelcome. “You… F-fine, just don’t put your hands inside my pants.”

“Oh? So you’ll let me touch your ass as much as I want as long as it’s through your clothes?” Rui squeezes it some more to test his theory, seeing Tsukasa scrunch up his face but make no effort to stop him. “I see. Ah, would you mind if I did this too?”

Tsukasa holds himself back from flinching at the feeling of one of Rui’s hands going under his shirt, touching his lower back. He probably should tell him to stop before he gets too excited, but… it does feel kinda good too, so, “Just… don’t go any higher than that.”

“Okay,” Rui nods with a satisfied smile, resting his chin on his shoulder as his hands wander around the places they got permission to. Tsukasa sighs, finally having the chance to focus on his task of… touching their dicks together? He wasn’t paying that much attention to what he was supposed to be doing so far, but now that he thinks about it, this is really embarrassing–

“Ngh…?” Tsukasa freezes as he registers a wet sensation near his nape. Is Rui… licking his neck?!

As if the hands touching him in such places weren’t enough to distract him… How is he supposed to do it properly this way?! But, knowing Rui, he could very well be doing this on purpose just to mess with him. But, ah, it also doesn’t feel bad, so he guesses it’s okay to let him have his fun.

Now, he can’t really stay quiet at the feeling of teeth lightly grazing his skin. “R-Rui! Don’t do anything that could leave a mark!”

Rui takes his mouth off him, and Tsukasa can feel the annoying smile in his voice. “Aw, come on, I’m not that careless. I wouldn’t want to get you in trouble.”

“You better not. Being with you is already more than enough trouble.”

“Ah, really? Do you like being in trouble that much? Is that why you’re this excited?”

“Ah–” Tsukasa moans as Rui pushes himself against him, the unexpected friction making him be a little louder than is probably safe in a public place. “F-fuck you,” he says through gritted teeth, and decides to retaliate by brushing his thumb against the tip of Rui’s dick.

“Hah…!” Rui moans as well, the position making the sound go straight into his ear. Fuck… why do his moans have to sound so hot? “Hehe, you’re a fast learner. But I guess I already knew that.”

Tsukasa smiles proudly at the compliment. “Of course! You think my talents are only reserved for the stage?”

“Oh, so I can count on them for this kind of thing too? That’s good to know. I’m sure I can think of a lot of ways to put your talents to good use.”

Uh-oh, maybe that was a bad choice of words. “P-please just don’t start incorporating your absurd ideas into sex.”

“Hehe, I’ll try not to overdo it. I’m already happy enough to see you play your part so willingly.” Rui finishes his words by sniffing Tsukasa’s neck, the tingling sensation making his back arch slightly, bringing their bodies closer together. 

“S-stop doing that stuff…!” he says in embarrassment, but his hips press further against Rui’s anyway.

“Your words and your actions are contradicting each other, Tsukasa-kun,” Rui lifts his head to stand up properly again. “But I suppose I’m distracting you from your task a little too much. Go on, then. I’ll try to behave this time.”

“H-huh?” Tsukasa looks at the eyes now staring at him intently, waiting for him to begin. “You’re just gonna keep staring at me while I do it?”

“Yeah,” Rui replies calmly, enjoying the sight of Tsukasa paralyzed from embarrassment, before breaking into a chuckle.

“What’s so funny?!”

“Hah, you’re just so cute. I can’t help but want to mess with you over and over!”

“...That just makes me want to do this even less.”

“Come on, it shouldn’t be that hard just because I’m watching you.” His hand goes to Tsukasa’s chin, a thumb brushing over his bottom lip. “You had these pretty lips on my dick just yesterday. This should be nothing compared to that.”

The thought serves to make Tsukasa’s face burn more instead of calming him down… But, actually, Rui has a point. If he somehow managed to find the courage to do such a thing, he just has to think like he did at that time. What did he have in mind again? Ah, right, how he wanted to get reactions out of Rui… But this time he’ll be dealing with both of them, so it will be hard not to let his attempts backfire. Unless there’s a way to stimulate Rui more than him…?

“Besides…” – Rui’s voice calls his attention again – “shouldn’t a star like yourself thrive on having an audience?”

Even if Rui might just be trying to mess with him further with those words, something in Tsukasa’s mind clicks as he hears them. Rui might just have given him the answer he needed, and he totally plans on using that against him.

Very well. If it’s a show his audience wants, it’s a show his audience will get. 

His eyes narrow in newfound resolve. “Fine, I’ll do it. But since that’s how it is, you better not take your eyes off me for one second.”

Rui grins in amusement. “Oh, you can be sure I won’t.”

“G-good.” Tsukasa internally curses himself for letting his voice waver at the end, not missing the quiet chuckle that escapes Rui’s mouth. Whatever. He’ll wipe that grin off his face with his actions.

He looks down at their erections, taking a deep breath before resuming his movements. He slides his hand up, brushing his thumb over their tips to spread the precum along their lengths. Rui’s eyes remain on his hand, and Tsukasa takes the chance to put his plan into action.

Rui looks up at the feeling of Tsukasa’s other hand grabbing his own. “Mm? What are you– Eh?!”

Of all the things he could have expected from someone who was seemingly so embarrassed, seeing Tsukasa bring two of his fingers inside his mouth to suck on them was certainly not one of them. Rui’s eyes widen in surprise, the sight of Tsukasa’s lips wrapped around the digits reminding him too much of when they were wrapped around something else. 

Tsukasa stops in place, locking eyes with Rui silently. After a moment of amusing himself with his surprised reaction, he removes the fingers from his mouth to speak. “What is it, Rui? You seemed so interested in what’s happening down there. Are you sure you wanna miss it?”

“H-huh?” 

“Well, I don’t mind. Whatever keeps my audience entertained.”

Rui’s mind struggles to keep up with the sudden change of behavior, watching in a mix of confusion and arousal as Tsukasa goes back to his previous actions, closing his eyes as he sucks on his fingers like they’re some delicious candy. “What’s gotten into you…?”

Tsukasa smiles in triumph, looking at Rui to find the familiar expression he saw yesterday. Something about seeing him so captivated by him he can barely speak gives Tsukasa an enormous sense of satisfaction. Ah, now he remembers well: the reason why he was able to get over his embarrassment when sucking Rui’s dick was that… the feeling of having him at his mercy was just too good not to make the most of.

“Ah…” Rui lets out a sound of pleasure at Tsukasa messing with both his mind and his dick. Now that he’s so entranced by the sight, no doubt remembering how his star looked sucking him off, he doesn’t seem to have it in him to keep up his teasing. Tsukasa decides to abuse his infatuation with him as much as he can.

“Mm…!” he moans around the fingers, slowing down his strokes as he removes them from his mouth almost completely. He looks at Rui intently, both to pay attention to his reaction and to guarantee he won’t look away for a second, and slowly swallows them again.

Rui’s breath hitches at the sight of Tsukasa’s lips engulfing his fingers until they’re fully in his mouth, eyes focused on him as if to see how good of a job he’s doing. Ah, he’s trying to recreate the same scene from yesterday… And with Rui’s imagination more than willing to go along, it works wonders.

“Tsukasa-kun…” he whispers, surprising Tsukasa by suddenly pulling his fingers out to kiss him. He reciprocates the kiss eagerly, enjoying the feeling of Rui’s moans in his mouth as he speeds up his strokes, until his boyfriend who seemed to have him wrapped around his finger a moment ago, now reduced to a overwhelmed mess, comes undone by his actions.

He’s glad Rui was at least clearheaded enough to catch his cum in his hand so it wouldn’t spill on their uniforms. And as much as he wanted to last more than a few seconds longer than him, the feeling of his dick throbbing against his, along with the ecstatic sensation of having him melt from his actions, makes Tsukasa quickly reach his own orgasm, stroking himself until he finishes into Rui’s hand as well.

Rui is the first to pull away to catch his breath, both panting as they look down at the mess in his hand. As good as everything was, the image makes Tsukasa suddenly feel the reality of the situation hitting him. He really let Rui drag him into having sex at school… and he got so focused on trying to have the upper hand he ended up forgetting that– Fuck, just as he’s thinking about it, the school bell goes off. They really spent the whole rest of the lunch break hogging the restroom.

Wait, why is Rui bringing that dirty hand to his– “Don’t.”

Rui’s wrist is grabbed just in time to stop him from licking his– their cum. “Why?”

“Knowing you, you’re gonna get hard again. And then we’ll never get out of here.”

He reluctantly lowers his hand, and Tsukasa is glad that he has at least a little of self-awareness. “I suppose you’re right.”

“I’m surprised no one opened that door yet…”

“Like I said, my drones must have taken good care of us.”

“I’m still worried about what you meant by that…” Tsukasa doesn’t even want to imagine the possibilities, or his uneasiness will just get worse… but the thought is quickly pushed aside as he notices Rui analyzing him. “Why are you looking at me like that?”

“What got into you to do that?”

Ah… A good question, because now his previous horniness-fueled courage is nowhere to be seen. “I-I don’t know. Consider it payback for all the teasing.”

“Hmm? If seeing you like that is what I’ll get, I’ll just want to tease you more…”

Fuck. Does it even really count as payback if Rui enjoyed it that much? “...Now I feel like I made a mistake.”

“Hehe, don’t worry. I would tease you anyway~”

“Hah… I guess nothing I do will change that, huh?”

“So you’re going to tell me you dislike it, after all of this?”

“...I’d rather not respond to that.”

To Tsukasa’s both relief and horror, the conversation is interrupted by a bang on the door. “Kamishiro! We know you’re in there! Open up!”

“Ah, I guess our time is over. They must have managed to find a way through my drones.” Rui nonchalantly opens the door of the stall with his clean hand, before making his way around Tsukasa to go to the sink.

Tsukasa recovers from the shock and grabs his arm. “W-what the fuck are you doing?! Put that thing back in your pants already! What if they open the door?!” he whisper-shouts, baffled at the lack of common sense of his boyfriend.

“But my hand is full of our cum–”

“SHHHHH! WHY AREN’T YOU WHISPERING?! COME HERE, I’LL DO IT FOR YOU.”

Rui does as he’s told, holding back a laugh at how Tsukasa manages to be loud even when whispering. “Your volume is basically the same as mine…”

“That means yours could be lower if you were whispering!” Tsukasa says as he finishes lifting Rui’s pants, before doing the same with himself.

“That also means it wouldn’t matter because they would hear you anyway.”

“S-stop using your logic against me!” Tsukasa grumbles as both of them go to wash their hands, the annoyed bangs on the door startling him again. And, actually… how are they going to deal with this situation? As much as he’s enjoying doing these things with Rui, he does not need the whole school to suspect any of this happened. “Hey, are we just going to walk out like this after all this time locked in here? T-together?!”

“Don’t worry, Tsukasa-kun, I thought of everything,” Rui smiles, and Tsukasa doesn’t know whether to feel reassured or more worried at his confidence. Either way, he can’t really do anything but watch as Rui reaches for his bag on the sink and pulls out a weird looking drone.

And then he places it on Tsukasa’s hand. “What the hell is this for? ”

“What we were doing here all this time.”

“...Am I supposed to understand what that means?”

“Just leave it to me. All I need you to do is to hold it tightly and pretend you’re tired, like you’ve been chasing it around.” Rui places a hand on his shoulder, giving him a teasing smirk as he says his next words, “I can count on my star to do a convincing enough job, right?”

Tsukasa would be annoyed if he wasn’t busy trying to get what exactly he’s planning, but Rui is already picking up his bag and going towards the door, so he supposes he has no better choice than to follow along anyway. Well, he doubts Rui has any interest in getting caught, even with how shameless he is around him.

So he does as he’s told, Rui also faking exhaustion as he opens the restroom door, being met with the glares of two students. “Ah… Sorry, we didn’t mean for this to take so long–”

“You two again! Now you’re going to stop us from using the bathroom too?!” one of the students yells, and Tsukasa’s eyes widen as he looks at them: they’re covered in confetti from head to toe. So this was Rui’s “security device”... He’s relieved to know the drones were just shooting confetti, though, with all the way more dangerous things he knows Rui’s inventions are capable of.

“Please, we didn’t mean to do that at all! It’s just that…” Rui gestures at the drone in Tsukasa’s hand. “One of my drones malfunctioned, but we were lucky enough it ended up here where we could close the door until we managed to catch it.”

Ah, so that’s his plan… Tsukasa wonders if he should be impressed by his quick thinking or worried he might have planned all of this from the beginning. But, right now, what he should worry about is that Rui manages to make his story convincing enough.

“Did you have to lock it?!”

“Of course! If anyone got in, they could have gotten hurt! Do you know the speed it was flying at?!” Rui’s acting is on point, as always. Tsukasa just isn’t sure he can praise it when he’s using it for such a purpose… Ah, he’s looking at him. “Tsukasa-kun worked really hard to catch it, but even for someone who’s used to doing dangerous stunts, stopping an object flying at high speeds is an arduous task.”

Tsukasa really dislikes the idea of being a part of this any more than necessary, but he supposes he’s at fault too, so he should collaborate. “That’s right… But I told you before that there was something weird going on with this thing! None of this would have happened if you had listened to me!”

“Ah… I really should have. Then we wouldn’t have had to deprive our fellow students of attending to their physiological needs,” Rui dramatically says with an ashamed expression, and from the way the guy seems to be getting fed up with them, they shouldn’t need to keep this up for much longer.

“Ugh, whatever, just move aside already,” the student says before making his way in, just as Tsukasa suspected, and the other one joins in soon after like he’s in a real rush… Poor guy.

As soon as the two of them get out of the restroom, Tsukasa lets out a breath he didn’t notice he was holding in. Rui, on the other hand, seems calm enough. Almost like… “I’m really trying to believe you came up with this on the spot, but something tells me you already had everything planned.”

“Well, I had plenty of time to think while we were touching our–”

“SHHH! WE’RE IN THE MIDDLE OF THE HALL!” Tsukasa whisper-shouts again, and Rui simply chuckles like it’s nothing to worry about. “And I was talking about you coming up with all of this before going in there. You were planning on us doing that from the beginning, weren’t you?!”

“That’s a very serious accusation, Tsukasa-kun. I just happen to be a very quick thinker.”

“Bullshit.”

“Ah, you have such little faith in me… Am I not your trusted director? Oh, you can stop whispering now.”

“R-right…”

“But, even if you don’t believe me, the fact is that everything turned out well. Isn’t that what matters most?” Rui smiles, annoyingly pleased.

“Uh-huh… I’m pretty sure we won’t be let off this easily after that–”

“Tenma! Kamishiro!” a teacher’s voice echoes in the hall, making both of them flinch.

“Called it…” Tsukasa grumbles, shooting a glare at Rui.

“Haha… I guess we don’t get a completely happy ending this time,” Rui says nervously as they both turn around to face the teacher coming their way. Seems like this is another day show practice will start late because half of the troupe will stay back for detention… and it’s all because their director couldn’t keep it in his pants.

Well, to be fair, Tsukasa is pretty aware of his own share of blame. “How unbecoming of a star…”

Rui glances at him muttering to himself, and as much as he knows he shouldn’t do such a thing with the teacher about to reach them, he can’t just not try to cheer up his boyfriend, can he? “Unbecoming…? I think you shone like a true star back there. In fact…”

Again, Tsukasa makes the stupid, stupid mistake of looking at him, only to be met with a suggestive look as his voice drops to a whisper.

“I can’t wait to see more.”

“Wha–?!” Tsukasa blushes furiously, immediately turning his face away to try to calm himself down, but, fuck, how could this guy do this to him in such a moment?! Now he’ll have to try to act normal in front of the teacher while fighting off his indecent thoughts and looking like a tomato. Does Rui have that much fun seeing him suffering?!

He can’t even look up as the teacher reaches them, settling for looking at the floor while listening and nodding. Ugh, just the second day of dating and it’s already been one difficult situation after another… If Tsukasa doesn’t find a way to get things under control quickly, they might just get worse moving forward. He can’t just keep losing every single battle like this.

When the lecture is finally over, they turn to walk to their respective classes. But Tsukasa just can’t let this end without voicing his frustration. “I’m getting you back for all of this.”

Of course, his words don’t seem to worry him in the slightest. Rui simply looks at him in interest, if not excitement. “Hehe, I’ll be looking forward to that.”

Chapter Text

“What got you two into detention this time?”

Tsukasa turns his head to the pink-haired girl looking up at him in expectation, as if waiting eagerly to hear about some magical adventure, and not about her two friends breaking school rules and ending up scolded by a teacher for the thousandth time. This time, though, things are a little more complicated than usual.

“I-I’d rather not talk about that,” Tsukasa says as he tries to focus on packing his things, wanting to think as little as possible about what happened in the bathroom, at least while he’s in public.

“Eeeh?! But I wanna know! Did Rui-kun almost blow something up again?!” Emu makes an exploding motion with her hands, eyes sparkling in excitement.

“Why are you asking that with that face?! That’s not something to be happy about!” Tsukasa scolds, remembering the times when he was the something Rui almost blew up.

“They locked the school bathroom,” Nene says nonchalantly as she packs her own things, too used to her friends’ absurdities to be impressed anymore.

“Mm? Why?”

“U-uh, we were…” What was it again? The thing that Rui used to divert people’s attention from the real reason they stayed locked in there for so long… Ugh, the more he tries to remember it, the more said reason makes its way back into his mind and clouds his rational thoughts.

“One of Rui’s drones malfunctioned and they locked themselves in there to catch it,” Nene jumps in again, much to his relief.

“Huh… Word sure travels fast.” Tsukasa doesn’t even want to imagine what kind of rumors could have spread if Rui hadn’t come up with that act.

“Oh no! Is your drone okay, Rui-kun?” Emu does the favor of reminding him Rui was right there listening to everything – why didn’t he jump in to help Tsukasa with the questions?!

“It should be working again after some repairs. But I’m sure it appreciates your concern, Emu-kun.”

“Is the drone really what you two should be worried about…?”

“By the way, I knew about it because one of the guys who tried to get in was from my class,” Nene continues, turning to Tsukasa who, oddly enough, seems like the sanest person to talk to right now. “And he still had confetti falling from his clothes by the time class ended.”

“Really…?” It should really be no surprise from the amount of confetti Tsukasa saw they were covered in, but still, hearing something like that does make him feel a little worse about going along with Rui’s antics.

“Eh? Confetti?”

“Ah… Our security device,” Rui explains, catching Emu’s attention further, and then the two begin talking cheerfully about Rui’s confetti-shooting drones and how they could incorporate them in their next show. Phew, seems Tsukasa can finally slip out of the conversation.

He’s about to go back to focusing on getting his things ready when he notices Nene staring intently at him. “...Hm? Something wrong?”

“Ah… No, just…” she trails off, like she has something to say but isn't sure if she should.

That's unusual… and only makes him more curious. But besides his curiosity, as a reliable troupe leader, Tsukasa has to make sure nothing is weighing on his fellow members’ minds, right? “Are you sure? If you have any troubles, I’d be more than happy to–”

“Shh! Keep it down!” Nene interrupts as soon as he raises his voice a little. Now that just makes it even more odd.

“Hm? Is it something you don't want them to hear?”

“You could say that…” she looks away nervously, like she's still deciding whether to speak or not. “Uh… So…”

Tsukasa waits patiently, thinking it's better not to push her further until she finds the courage to speak herself. He steals a quick glance at Rui and Emu just to confirm they’re still distracted enough… Yeah, it should be fine.

“Are… A-are you okay?”

“...Huh?” Tsukasa looks back at Nene in confusion. “Why are you asking that?”

“Please don't make me explain… Just answer honestly.”  

How strange. What could be making her so awkward? Well, he supposes it must be hard for her to express concern for him apparently out of the blue, but…

No, it really is completely out of the blue. As far as Tsukasa knows, he hasn't been in any troubling situations lately except for the usual – getting in trouble at school because of Rui, that is, and he's been conditioned enough not to be bothered by that anymore. “Uh… yes?”

Nene sighs, a smile of true relief crossing her lips. And as soon as she notices he was staring at her through that, she looks even more awkward, like she's embarrassed for even worrying in the first place. “O-okay, that's good then…”

Tsukasa stands there in absolute confusion as she quickly walks away to where Rui and Emu are. Huh… Where did that come from?

He watches her from afar for a little in hopes of getting at least a hint, but with the way Emu immediately drags her into the conversation, her behavior is back to normal soon enough. Seems like whatever worries she had, his response successfully pushed them away.

He tries to think a little further. The last time they had talked to each other before today’s practice was at school yesterday, when Emu came to pick her up with the excuse of hanging out just the two of them so Rui could put his “confession” plan into action–

Oh…

Could it be… Nene actually suspected something else was up with Rui’s plan?

He really hopes not. Having anyone else have any idea about the indecent things they did would be just too awkward. Besides, as morally questionable as he knows everything was, he can't really say he was opposed to it… and that just makes him even more ashamed.

But it also means there's no need for her to worry. Rui may be a little crazy, a little forceful, but he's not that dangerous. In the end, even if it was through a lot of manipulation, he did get Tsukasa to agree to everything they did first… well, most of it. But Tsukasa liked every part of it in the end, so he can overlook the small details. If things escalate from now on, though, that behavior can become a problem. Rui may not have outright forced him into anything, but he still ended up getting everything he wanted out of him. Except for…

“I wanna fuck you.”

…Yeah, that was the one think Rui gave up on. Or rather, he realized Tsukasa wouldn’t budge, thought of the closest thing to it, and then proceeded to try to drag him into doing that instead. Thinking from this angle, it does sound pretty concerning. If it came the day Rui tried to drag him into that and persisted despite his refusal, then he would have a serious problem… 

No, but he doubts that would happen. Rui wouldn’t want to hurt him. He said it himself.

But, then again, he also said things like…

“I’ll wait eagerly. I can't wait to be inside you, Tsukasa-kun.”

…

Well, he said he’d wait, right? Eagerly. But he said he’d wait.

Wait… until when? Tsukasa doesn’t actually plan on changing his mind about that, so that just means he’ll have to wait forever. Can Rui do that? He does feel a little bad for making him wait for something that will never happen… Wait, why is he pitying him for that?! It's not like not letting him fuck him is some kind of tragedy!

No, he’s sure they can talk it out! Rui is clearly scared of losing him, so he wouldn't do anything unforgivable. Yeah, he wouldn't go as far as doing that without his consent, he's sure of it! 

But… that doesn't mean he won't try to get his consent through more manipulation. Tsukasa should probably be very wary of that. Not that he's that easy, but it doesn't hurt to be cautious, right?

He thinks back on how quickly he fell for Rui’s tricks yesterday, how quickly he gave into his touches today…

Okay, so maybe he is a little easy.

…But that's different! Those things were enjoyable for both of them. Tsukasa was very firm about not letting Rui fuck him yesterday, and he would keep doing just that! Right, there's no way Rui will ever convince him to let him do such a thing, no matter how many mind games he throws his way!

The feeling of a familiar presence approaching him snaps him out of his thoughts. How long has he been spacing out…? He didn't even finish packing his things… Ah, but since his bag is open anyway, he can at least pull out some papers of a script to pretend he’s very concentrated on reading so he doesn't have to deal with the guy who, he reminds himself, he's supposed to be mad at.

As if that would help him be left in peace. “Do you want to come to my house again?”

Now Tsukasa actually feels mad. Does he think about nothing but that? “Don’t you think doing it twice on the second day of dating is a little too much?”

“Who said anything about that? Not my fault your mind is in the gutter.”

“So you’re going to tell me you’re not calling me over for that?”

He wonders what excuse Rui will come up with this time after the silence that follows, but–

“Okay, I’m calling you over for that.”

Ugh, somehow the shameless sincerity feels worse than any attempt to fool him. Tsukasa has to hold himself back from crumpling his papers, so he just gives up on trying to make them useful and puts them away. “No. Not after you did that to me in the fucking school bathroom,” he lowers his voice, since he very much doesn’t want Emu and Nene to catch their conversation topic.

“You were the one hiding in such a convenient place…”

“What’s convenient about having sex at school?!”

“You could have tried to escape a little harder, you know? I even gave you the chance to tell me if you wanted me to stop.”

Tsukasa rolls his eyes, before finally turning to face him. “Would you have stopped if I had told you to?”

Bad choice. Rui’s mouth turns into a teasing smile as his voice also drops to a near-whisper, but for a different reason than trying not to be heard. “Even if you had told me to, would you really have wanted me to stop?”

As much as Tsukasa wants to give him the answer he deserves, he knows very well that the truth isn’t in his favor. And with Rui teasing him like that, he feels even less willing to deny it. “...Okay, I ended up giving in too easily, so I admit it’s my fault too.”

“Hehe, good. So now that that’s settled, what do you think about coming to my house again?”

“I already said no!”

“Eh~? But you just said it wasn’t only my fault. It’s not fair that only I get punished…”

“W-well…” Tsukasa turns his face away, too embarrassed of what he’s about to admit. “It’s kind of a punishment for me too…”

Seconds pass with the only sound of conversation being from the two girls some meters away from them, while the gears of Rui’s brain are still turning.

“Wait– D-does that mean you really want to come to my house?!”

“NO!! How many times do I have to say I’m not going?!”

“But you want to! You basically admitted it!” Rui’s eyes seem to sparkle in delight, but then his cheeks get increasingly redder and, once again, Tsukasa remembers too late that letting him get too excited leads to trouble. “Hah… I’ll never get used to you being honest like this.”

“You’re already making me regret it.”

“I wish I could pounce on you right now.”

“Stop it.”

“You’re actually enjoying all of this quite a lot, aren’t you? I mean, what you did at the bathroom today, teasing me like that and making me remember the way you sucked my–”

“SHHHHHHHHHHH!!!”

Rui’s eyes widen suddenly, before dropping down to himself and back up. “Ah… I shouldn’t have thought about that.”

Even if Tsukasa immediately understood what he meant, he hopes with all of his faith that he’s wrong. “...You’re kidding.”

“I wish I was.”

“I can’t believe you…”

“Tsukasa-kun, please hide me!” Rui quickly moves behind him, wrapping his arms around him in a close embrace so he can keep his crotch out of view.

Tsukasa’s face burns as he realizes the situation he’s in. Emu and Nene are walking in their direction now, and he’s stuck being held by Rui in an embarrassing position to save them from going through a much more embarrassing situation.

But to his surprise, his friends don’t seem to bat an eye at the public display of affection. “Rui, let’s go?” Nene calls as naturally as usual, nothing like the person who looked so nervous talking to him just a moment ago. Well, he supposes he should be glad that his confused reply was enough to put her at ease…

More importantly, he has to worry about the situation at hand. Rui and Nene usually walk home together, and Tsukasa definitely can’t let him go in this state. “UH, RUI AND I WILL STAY BEHIND TO WORK ON SOME MORE THINGS!!”

“...Why are you yelling?” Nene raises a brow at him. Oops, he probably just sounded more suspicious doing that…

“Ooh! More practice! Can I help–”

“NO!” he does it again before he can stop himself, making the previously excited Emu jump in place, startled. “Uh, sorry, we… kinda have to do this ourselves?”

She blinks, and then her eyes move from his to Rui’s, then to Rui's arms around him, her lips forming a knowing smile. “Oooh… I see how it is.”

“Y-you do?” Tsukasa can’t help but worry. As innocent as the situation probably seems, he never really knows whatever weird superpowers Emu can be hiding. He wouldn’t be that surprised if she had some level of omniscience.

He gulps as the stare remains on him, hoping to every god that his increasing concern has no reason to be, until Emu finally decides to end his torture by speaking again with an excited jump. “You’re going on a date!!”

Tsukasa feels his face heat up even more, but, well, compared to the truth of the situation, having them think they’re going on a date should be the least of his concerns. It’s still embarrassing, though…

“Hehe, you got us,” Rui decides to break his silence again, and Tsukasa notes that it’s the second time in a row he takes his sweet time letting him explain himself to Emu on his own. “Tsukasa-kun is still a little shy about our relationship, so he didn't want to outright say it.”

“Ehehe, it’s funny seeing Tsukasa-kun getting all nervous!”

“It really is. With the way he's usually so overconfident...” Nene joins in, not missing the chance to subtly criticize him.

“C-can you all stop talking about me like I’m not here?”

“But I’m really so glad you accepted Rui-kun’s confession, Tsukasa-kun!” Emu says, turning to him with a genuine smile. “I hope you two can be really, really, really, reeeeeeally happy!”

The sudden change of mood makes him feel even more awkward than before, if that’s even possible. “Y-yeah… Uh, t-t-thanks…”

“And you don’t need to be so embarrassed. It’s not like we didn’t see it coming a mile away.”

He doesn’t know if Nene’s comment was supposed to put him at ease, but all it does is make him confused. “...What is that supposed to mean?”

“Let’s go, Nene-chan! Let’s not get in the way of the lovebirds,” Emu says with too much emphasis on the last word, looking at the two of them with an exaggerated smirk while she pulls her friend by the arm.

“I’m going, I’m going,” Nene follows her, chuckling at how much fun she’s having by teasing Tsukasa.

It’s like he can finally breathe again as the two leave, the heat on his face finally subsiding. “Why does she have to make it so embarrassing…?”

As expected, Rui doesn’t seem fazed at all. “That’s just her way of showing she’s happy for us.”

“I guess…” But he’d rather not be put on the spot like this while he’s still getting used to the idea. Ah, and he got so caught up in that talk he forgot the reason he was being so nervous in the first place…

“Tsukasa-kun…” Rui rests his chin on his shoulder, looking at him with puppy eyes. “Can you help me?”

“W-what?! Here?!”

“We can go backstage,” Rui suggests, a little too naturally when he’s talking about having sex in their workplace. And, ah, now he’s nuzzling his neck…

Tsukasa hates how quickly he feels his will to fight back dropping with the simple act. “What's with you and trying to drag me into having sex in inappropriate places?!”

“Please? There's no one around anyway, and I don't think this is going away anytime soon,” Rui says while pushing his crotch against his ass.

“IF YOU KEEP PRESSING YOURSELF ON ME, IT REALLY WON’T!” Fuck, now Tsukasa is getting horny from that too… How much of a pervert is Rui making him?! “Ugh… Fine, I’ll help you. But this is the last time we're doing this in a public place!”

He’s immediately squeezed into a tight hug, a gleeful chuckle that has no right to be so cute reaching his ears. “Ah, Tsukasa-kun, you’re so kind! I love you so much!”

“R-right… I can’t walk if you cling to me like this,” he takes the arms off him, and then Rui grabs his hand instead to cheerfully pull him along. As angry as Tsukasa wishes he could be, he can’t help but smile at Rui’s obvious excitement, slowly looking forward to it himself despite the circumstances.

But, really, how is he supposed to stay mad for too long when his boyfriend is this in love with him?

‘I’m so sorry, Emu’s grandpa,’ is the first thought that goes through Tsukasa’s mind when they reach backstage, but that fades away quickly enough when Rui pulls him by the waist to bring their mouths together. Tsukasa is quick to get into it, throwing his arms around his neck to deepen the kiss and earning a satisfied chuckle from Rui in response. So annoying. Tsukasa should just have left him alone to take care of himself, but now that he’s already getting aroused as well, it’s a little too late to go back…

He should’ve known something was coming when Rui pulled away and gave him a suspicious smirk, but he doubts he could have reacted fast enough to having his body lifted off the ground so suddenly. “WOAH!”

“A-ah, this is a little different than carrying robots…” Rui seems to struggle to figure out how to hold him properly, startling him once again when his balance falters slightly.

Tsukasa wraps both his arms and legs around him tightly to make sure he won’t fall – or won’t fall alone, at least. “H-HEY! DON’T JUST SUDDENLY PICK ME UP LIKE THAT! I’M NOT A PIECE OF METAL!”

“It’s fine, I won’t drop you, I think.”

The sorry attempt to assure him only makes him more concerned. “YOU THINK?!”

“This distance should be fine,” Rui says, staggering towards a nearby chair to sit him down on it. “There!”

Tsukasa glares as he straightens himself on the seat. “Warn me next time!”

“Oh? So you’ll let me do it again?” Rui smirks, already kneeling down between his legs.

“I take that back– Wait, I thought I was the one who was going to help you?!”

”It seems I’m not the only one excited now, though.” His hand goes to the bulge in Tsukasa’s pants to prove his words, eliciting a groan at the touch.

Ugh, why does he have to look at him with that pleased face while saying that? Tsukasa is still very reluctant to the idea of letting Rui see how much his actions affect him, since that will probably only make him get even bolder, but… he can’t just force himself to not get hard, can he?

…And if that will get him another blow job like the one Rui gave him yesterday, he supposes it isn’t that bad of a thing. “U-uh, not that I’m complaining, but what about you?”

“Don't worry, I have plenty of fun sucking you off too. Besides, it’s not like I can’t take care of myself while doing it.”

“O-oh…” Tsukasa follows Rui’s hands with his eyes as he gets his own dick out of his pants, before doing the same with his.

He watches intently as Rui’s fingers wrap around his cock, yellow eyes lighting up as if taking in the sight of a hard-earned prize, and… Tsukasa has to admit, he’s a little less put off by Rui’s weird behavior every time he considers it means having him appreciate everything about him like this. It doesn’t help that just having such a handsome face staring intently at his dick is arousing enough by itself.

He only realizes the stupid look he probably has on his face when their eyes lock and Rui chuckles in amusement. “You really are excited.”

“U-uh…” Tsukasa averts his gaze briefly as he tries to recompose himself. “I just… r-remembered that you’re really good at that.” It’s not a lie, just a half-truth.

“Oh? You liked it that much?” Rui grins, his cheeks getting a little more flushed at the comment. “Then, I’ll have to do a good job today as well.”

Tsukasa breathes in in anticipation as Rui approaches his tip with his mouth, and the air leaves his lungs as he feels the same warmth from yesterday enveloping his dick, inch by inch until it’s entirely inside it. Even if he saw it before, he can’t help but stare in awe at the way Rui seems to take the whole thing so easily. “Y-you… really don’t hold back one bit, do you?” he says as he manages to catch his breath, resting his hand on his head.

Ah, of course Rui would chuckle around his dick.

“Don’t do that!” Tsukasa scolds, gripping his hair lightly in protest. But, to his surprise, he actually pulls back completely in response. “Huh?”

“Pfft… You look so disappointed.”

“W-well, you started it, so why would you stop now?!”

“I just had an idea,” he says as he moves back slightly to make some space. “Tsukasa-kun, can you get up? I wanna try something.”

“Huh? Sure…?”

Rui waits for Tsukasa to reposition himself, noticing his confusion is soon replaced by a different expression as he stares down at him. “What? Does it feel better seeing me kneeling for you from up there?”

Tsukasa blushes, surprised for being found out so easily. “I didn’t even say anything!”

“It’s written all over your face.” Rui grabs his dick again, teasingly nuzzling it with the side of his cheek. “Or am I wrong?”

Tsukasa has to switch his gaze to the wall to calm himself down, the sight quickly making his horny levels grow at an alarming speed. “U-uh… it certainly doesn’t feel bad…”

Rui chuckles, apparently not bothered in the slightest. “You really have to learn how to be more sincere, Tsukasa-kun. But I suppose this will get better as we move forward.”

‘Move forward…’ Tsukasa repeats in his mind. Right, this is going to be a common occurrence now. Preferably not in the facilities of their workplace, nor in the bathroom of their school. But besides this kind of thing, he’s sure there’s worse stuff Rui plans on trying to rope him into…

“I wanna fuck you.”

He shakes his head to push away that thought. Nope. That is not happening. Not anytime soon, at least. If he keeps going along with this, that’s probably how things will end up, but… Well, that’s a problem for future Tsukasa. Present Tsukasa is not losing the chance to have Rui on his knees sucking him off. “So, what’s your idea anyway?”

Rui grins, clearly excited for whatever he has in mind. “Do you want to fuck my mouth?”

“Huh…?” Tsukasa blinks in confusion. “H-how?”

“Hah… Come on, Tsukasa-kun, you can’t possibly be that slow.”

“Hey, I’m trying, okay?! I never needed to know any of this until someone made me suck him off in his room yesterday!”

“Technically, you did it out of your own wish to prove a point.”

“Oh, and the ‘cockroach’ doesn't count?”

“Ah, that’s a fair point…” Rui admits, earning a glare. Oops, time to get back to the subject. “So, think about it. How would you fuck an ass?”

Tsukasa blushes at the thought, still not used to the nonchalant attitude Rui has towards all of this. “Uh, thrusting my hips?”

“Yep! That’s it!” Rui nods with the smile of a teacher proud after a student got a question right.

“You can’t possibly mean–”

“Oh, but I can.”

Tsukasa looks at him in shock, searching for any sign of him being just joking, but as always, he can’t know what’s really going through Rui’s head. It’s not like the image didn’t go through his mind when Rui first mentioned it, but… “H-how?! Isn’t that dangerous? Won’t it hurt?”

“Hehe, I’m glad you’re worried about me, but I can take it. I’ve been practicing a lot, after all.”

“This again… You still haven’t told me what you mean by practicing.” He couldn’t have been training with someone else, could he…? He said he’s been smitten with him since forever–

“I haven’t been sucking someone else’s dick, if that’s what you’re thinking about,” Rui clarifies, and Tsukasa just hopes that the weirdly strong sense of relief he feels doesn’t show on his face. “This mouth is for you and you only~”

He doesn’t know whether to cringe at the words or feel more horny. “Y-you really have to stop saying stuff like that all the time.”

“Your dick just twitched.”

“Shut up.”

An annoying smug smile appears on Rui’s face, but at least he finally decides to put an end to the mystery. “I have my own means to practice without needing anyone else. You of all people should know that.”

Tsukasa stops to think for a moment, the memory of Rui doing one of his solo street performances coming to mind. He didn’t need anyone else because… “Ah, a machine?!”

“Hehe, that’s right!”

“Huh…” Tsukasa tries to picture it, the idea of Rui with some kind of fucking machine shoving a toy dick in and out of his mouth…

‘That’s…!’

“Eh~? What kind of sinful thoughts are you having?” Rui’s fingers sliding on his dick bring him back to earth.

“I wasn’t–”

“Instead of just trying to imagine it, why don’t you do it yourself?”

…That idea suddenly sounds way more appealing. If Rui is as good as he is at giving him head and he’s saying so confidently that he can do this too, it should probably be fine. And he can’t deny he’s very interested in seeing Rui getting his face fucked firsthand… 

“I put a lot of effort into training my skills for you, you know? Don’t you feel happy for having such a dedicated boyfriend?”

Oh, right… All of Rui's incredible skills with his mouth come from probably much practice and hard work. And to think that he was always doing that for him, thinking about the day he would get to do it on him…

“Oh, it twitched again!”

“STOP POINTING IT OUT!”

“Hehe, I’m glad to see you’re excited about it,” Rui pulls his hand back, positioning himself properly and looking up at him like a pet waiting for a treat. “So, now that you know that I’m more than prepared, what do you think? Wouldn’t you like to test the results of my training? I would be more than happy to finally put them to use too.”

It’s a strange sight, in the best of ways, to see Rui kneeling down before him while basically asking to be used. Tsukasa knows very well that the sense of dominance he feels is illusory, that this is just another one of Rui’s means of trapping him even further in his web, but… well, if he’s already entangled anyway, he might as well make the most of it, right?

“And… didn’t you say you were going to get back at me for earlier? If you can’t even do this much when I’m asking you to, I’ll be a little disappointed.”

…Ah, there it is again, that carefree attitude that makes Tsukasa feel like nothing he does will change his losing streak. Can it even be considered revenge if Rui is asking him to do it? He’ll probably end up as pleased as he did after Tsukasa’s attempt at payback in the restroom…

But even if that’s how it is, the thought of getting to mess up the infuriatingly handsome face of the guy who’s constantly teasing him and amusing himself with his reactions… does sound pretty nice.

“You're really sure about this, right?”

Instead of replying, Rui casts him a smug grin, before readily opening his mouth for him.

Tsukasa gulps, both because of the view and because of his worry about doing something wrong. But Rui is probably ready as can be, given how well he already showed he can take him and how much he claims to have practiced. And, honestly, Tsukasa is liking this idea a little too much to back down now.

“O-okay, I’m putting it in.”

Rui stays still, a content look on his face as he grips his hair and starts slowly sliding his dick inside his mouth, until it’s fully in.

“You good?” Tsukasa asks, making Rui look up at him with a more than eager stare. Yeah, he seems good enough. “Uh, I’m moving, then…”

He pulls half of his length out, and carefully gives an experimental thrust… Okay, no trouble so far. He tries a few more times, but he feels like he’s going way slower than when Rui was moving his head himself back in his room. And from the way he raises his eyebrow at him as if wondering what the hell he’s doing, Rui seems to be expecting more than that as well. Tsukasa tries to will himself to do it a little stronger, but the same thing keeps happening… It’s like his worry won’t allow him to go any harder than that.

Before he can keep trying, Rui pulls out completely to speak. “What are you holding back so much for? I said I could take it.”

Oh… Rui must be disappointed for having trained so much for this to happen, but Tsukasa doesn’t really know how he’s supposed to stop his own concern from interfering. Maybe he can’t do this after all. “Sorry, I guess I’m still a little worried…”

“Mm…” Rui stops to think for a moment, and then puts his hands on Tsukasa’s hips and the tip of his dick back in his mouth.

“What are you do– W-WHOA! R-RUI…!” he screams as Rui suddenly pulls his hips towards his own mouth while pushing his head forward, the shock turning to pleasure as Tsukasa feels his dick forcefully hit the back of his throat. “A-ah, fuck…” he brings a hand to his own mouth, looking more overwhelmed than Rui despite not being the one with a mouth full of cock.

His concern is clearly for nothing, given how unaffected Rui seems, simply looking up at him as if asking if he learned this time. Ah, now he feels like an idiot for even doubting him.

“You… really don’t want me to hold back, do you?” Tsukasa sighs, deciding to give in despite his reservations. “Fine, you must be confident enough about it. Don’t blame me if anything goes wrong.”

Even with his mouth busy, he can feel the smile on Rui’s face. Tsukasa pulls out, almost entirely, and takes a deep breath to mentally prepare himself once again. Well, if Rui is the one asking for it, he has no reason to not just do whatever he wants, right?

So he does, thrusting forward hard and deep, closing his eyes as he hits the back of Rui's throat and feels him moan around him. Fuck, that felt good… “L-like this?” he looks again to check if everything is still alright with Rui and–

Tsukasa’s breath hitches at the sight.

…Ah, now that’s just unfair.

Rui had also closed his eyes, and that gives Tsukasa the perfect opportunity to admire him, lost in pleasure from having his mouth stuffed with the dick he was looking at in adoration minutes ago. And if Tsukasa thought he couldn’t possibly look good in such a situation, he couldn’t be more wrong. Maybe it’s exactly the fact that he has his face full of him, or maybe it’s because of the expression of pure bliss he wears from having his beloved star use him like that, but Tsukasa finds that his annoying tease of a boyfriend managed to look even hotter, somehow.

‘Shit… I’m really in danger.’

He resumes his thrusts, finally setting a harsh pace, pulling in and out of Rui's mouth like it’s a toy – that seems to be the way Rui wants him to treat him, after all. He doubts a toy can be this good, though, both to feel and to look at. The wet warmth of Rui’s mouth is a very pleasing place to be inside, he already knew that from yesterday, but… thrusting inside it himself is a different kind of satisfaction. And besides all of that, having the guy who torments him on a daily basis on his knees before him, while he grips his hair and pushes his dick in his mouth as he pleases, is certainly doing wonders to mess with his senses.

“Hah…” Tsukasa breathes out, giving up on holding back his moans. It just feels too good. Rui really has no problem taking him at all. He doesn’t know what the fuck he did to his gag reflex, but he’s enduring everything perfectly. The idea that Rui trained his mouth for who knows how long, carefully molding a perfect place for him and him only… Ah, this is too dangerous for his already inflated pride.

When he thought he couldn't get any more horny, Rui locks eyes with him. His now half-open eyelids reveal a gaze that Tsukasa can only describe as filled with lust… and god, how come he seems to be getting more attractive with each passing moment? To think that this is what Tsukasa is supposed to resist if he doesn’t want to end up dragged into every single one of Rui’s whims… it’s almost irritating. But it’s not out of irritation that the words in his head end up escaping from his mouth. “Fuck, you look so hot…”

He immediately freezes in shock as he realizes he said that out loud, embarrassment about to consume him whole–

…until he notices the effect his words had on Rui.

He seems pretty shocked as well. His face is covered in red in a way Tsukasa hasn’t seen before, but… instead of just simple embarrassment, he looks like he’s having a hard time believing he actually heard that. It definitely doesn’t look like he disliked it, though.

Huh. Come to think of it, until now, Tsukasa was only on the receiving end of the compliments. And while he does love having his qualities acknowledged, Rui is so overwhelming with his affection that it ends up flustering even him…

But, hey, apparently, in that regard, he’s even easier to fluster than him, huh?

Ah, this is probably a bad idea. His own body is already doing enough of a job at showing Rui how much he affects him. If he starts showing it with his words too, that will just encourage him to mess with him more… But even knowing this, he can’t help but want to see how Rui will deal with being the one getting praised by the person he’s so obsessed with.

Okay, this will probably be really embarrassing, but, well, Rui is in no condition to tease him right now, so that should make things a little easier. Tsukasa breathes in, hoping that the same courage he found back in Rui’s room and in the restroom will answer his call. And then, he lets the words flow out.

“I guess I never really stood a chance at resisting, huh? I mean… Look at you, getting all messed up and still looking as good as ever.”

Rui still seems completely shocked, but Tsukasa can see the expectation on his face, the way he’s desperately clinging to his every word… and that only makes him want to see more. No, at this point, he needs to see more.

“...No, I think you look even better,” he caresses Rui’s cheek with the back of his hand, a smug smile forming on his lips as he stares down at him. “It feels so nice seeing this pretty face swallow my dick so eagerly.”

“Mm?!”

The red in Rui’s face spreads all the way to his ears as his gaze drops down, like just keeping eye contact is too much for him right now. And while Tsukasa is extremely pleased for having made him reach that point, not having those pretty yellow eyes looking at him lovingly feels like such a waste.

“Hey, look at me,” Tsukasa tugs on his hair, lifting Rui’s head to make him obey him, but he just shuts his eyes tightly instead. Huh… So he’s okay with letting him fuck his face, but not with letting him praise him? “Come on, Rui, you were so cute looking up at me like that. Let me see it again.”

No response. Oh well, he can just try taking away his treat to see if he won’t react. Tsukasa takes his dick out of his mouth, making Rui open his eyes in surprise and lean forward to try to reach it again.

He pulls on his hair harshly before he can, and this time, just like he planned, Rui doesn’t seem too eager to fight back. He finally looks at him again, and Tsukasa can’t hold back his fascination at the unbelievably erotic view. Rui, down on his knees, flushed face, disheveled hair in his grip, looking up at him with those needy eyes and his mouth open as if begging for more.

“Holy shit…” Tsukasa feels his own lust taking over him the more he stares. “Do you have any idea of how you look right now?”

Again, Rui looks away from him, but Tsukasa’s grip on his hair tightens as he does, making him whimper at the pain.

“Rui,” Tsukasa calls, the gentleness of his voice completely clashing with his actions. “What is it? Does getting praised embarrass you? But you’re doing such a good job. Don’t you think you deserve it?”

Even with the harsh gesture, Rui refuses to give in. Part of Tsukasa wishes he would just obey him already, but it’s also so amusing getting to watch him be the one overwhelmed to the point he can’t even look at him anymore. Rui looking so vulnerable is such a rare thing, he can’t help but want to mess with him even further. And yet, at the same time…

Tsukasa feels a strange fuzzy feeling in his chest, unfittingly tender for the situation. Rui’s reactions to his praises are just so cute, like he doesn’t know how to respond to the unexpected affection. The grip on his hair loosens on its own, and Tsukasa doesn’t bother fighting the impulse to caress him, watching the way Rui’s eyelids relax to the point of almost closing. God… he really is too adorable like this.

But, to Tsukasa’s disappointment, Rui breaks the gesture himself, taking advantage of the fact that he let go of his hair to try to take his dick in his mouth again. Hah, why did he have to ruin it like that…? Well, it’s his own fault if that gets Tsukasa to tease him again.

“Ah–” Rui whines as the harsh grip on his hair comes back, holding him in place before he can reach his dick again. “Tsukasa-kun…!”

“What, you want it that bad?” Tsukasa pulls his head forward slightly, only enough to get his mouth really close to his tip but not enough to touch it, reveling in the way Rui’s eyes sparkle in want as his mouth hangs open. “I’ll only give it to you if you promise to keep your eyes on me. I wanna see your face properly.”

A long moment of complete silence passes, and he watches in anticipation as Rui seems to debate with himself. His uncertain eyes dart between the dick in front of him and the floor while he tries to make up his mind, seeming less willing to fight against it with each passing second.

As much as Tsukasa feels the urge to press him further, he doesn’t want to end up breaking whatever courage he’s trying to build up – he knows not everyone is as confident as him, and even he has a little trouble in these situations, if yesterday taught him anything. So he does his best to be patient, and hope that, just this once, he can get Rui to be the one to give into his requests.

“Why…?” 

The voice comes back so uncharacteristically fragile Tsukasa can barely hear it. “...Huh?”

It takes a moment for Rui to gather the strength to speak again, this time in a slightly louder volume as he forces himself to keep eye contact for the time being. “Shouldn’t you be focusing on feeling good? Why do you even care about looking at me?”

Tsukasa can’t grasp why he would be making such a question. Didn’t he make himself clear enough with all the praises? Still, he can see the obvious expectation in his eyes, like hearing his answer is the most important thing in the world for him.

Well, he supposes he can make himself a little clearer, if that will please him. He already said enough embarrassing things to back down now anyway.

“I told you, didn’t I? Looking at you makes me feel good too.” His hand goes to Rui’s chin to gently cup his face, and even with how on edge he seems, Tsukasa can feel him relax slightly at the touch. His own mouth turns into a gentle smile as he says his next words. “Don’t you think it’s natural that I’d want to admire my boyfriend when he’s this pretty?”

…

“...Eh?”

If Rui looked surprised before, now he looks astonished. Tsukasa hopes he actually got through him this time, but… maybe that was too much for him, because he starts panting like he’s been completely overwhelmed by his words.

Ah, actually, this is the first time Tsukasa calls him his boyfriend, isn’t it? Maybe he wasn’t ready to hear it… “Hey, are you oka–”

“...Fine,” Rui speaks up again, his voice back to its usual volume, but with that familiar strain of when he gets too caught up in his own excitement. “I’ll do it, I promise I won’t look away anymore…”

The answer he waited for finally comes. Tsukasa almost can’t believe he actually managed to be the one to persuade Rui for once, but–

‘Huh…?’

As he watches Rui closely, he feels something shift in his gaze. Tsukasa can’t explain what or how, but he feels a sudden complete change in atmosphere as he stares at those eyes. If he had to describe in one word the way Rui looks and sounds as he finishes his sentence, it would be–

“So… please, mess me up more…!”

‘...surrender.’

…

Ah, fuck… Now Tsukasa is sure this was a bad idea.

It’s almost too much to take in. His director who usually has him wrapped around his finger, willingly submitting to him, showing him such a shameless expression while begging to be used, all because of his uncontrollable attraction to him. The gap between the Rui he’s used to and this guy looking up at him with heart-eyes, like he’ll do anything Tsukasa asks just to please him, is absurd.

He already knew how obsessed Rui is about him, he saw him lose it while thrusting between his thighs, but… that was when he was begging for Tsukasa to let him use him, not the other way around. This is different, and seeing such an unusually submissive side of Rui seems to bring out a side of himself he didn’t even know he had.

Tenma Tsukasa is really lucky, huh? To have such a pretty thing head over heels for him.

He smirks at the scene, going back to gripping Rui’s hair. “Huh, this is pretty nice. I knew you were a pervert, but not in this way.” His hand pulls back, moving Rui’s upper body slightly out of the way to take a look at his dick, untouched all this time but leaking like he could come at any moment. “You’re liking this a lot, aren’t you? You think you can come without touching yourself?”

“Maybe… I can try,” Rui replies almost immediately. Even if he’s clearly getting more and more embarrassed, his eyes are still on Tsukasa’s, as promised.

“Hm, who knew you could be so obedient?” Tsukasa remarks in amusement, and then positions him properly again as his other hand goes to his own dick. “Well, since you’re being so good for me, I guess I’ll have to reward you.”

Rui’s breath visibly quickens at the closeness between his mouth and Tsukasa’s dick. It’s adorable, seeing his gaze involuntarily go down to look at it in want, until he quickly reminds himself of what he promised. So he locks eyes with him again, and wraps his lips around the tip.

Tsukasa wastes no time in beginning his movements, especially eager to make the most of the delicious warmth around him now that those lovestruck eyes are focused on him again. Ah, truly, what a beautiful sight. And now, in his lightheaded state, Rui lets out little whimpers with each thrust, as if completely unable to fight back his own lust. He’s really having the time of his life, isn’t he? 

That only makes Tsukasa want to see him melt even more with his words. “You must have thought about this a lot while you ‘trained’, huh? I wonder how much time you spent like that, having some toy fucking your mouth while thinking of me.”

Even with how flustering it must be to hear those words, Rui really isn’t looking away. So he’s really willing to do his best to please his star... How cute.

“Are you happy, Rui? How does it feel to have the dick you wanted for so long shoved in you like this? Do you feel good?”

To his surprise, Rui actually makes an effort to reply, his voice vibrating around him as he hums in agreement. “Mmhmm…”

Tsukasa chuckles in satisfaction. God, he can easily get addicted to this. “I feel really good too. Your mouth feels amazing, but I like getting to see you like this even better, so desperate for me.”

He can see tears welling up in Rui’s eyes, and he doesn’t know if they are from the impact of his thrusts or the ecstasy he seems to be in. Either way, he looks even prettier like this.

Tsukasa wonders if Rui isn’t getting more pleasure from this than him, with how much he must have been looking forward to this moment. But he’s also having a damn good time himself, so he can’t be that far behind. Ah, he should probably express his gratitude, right? Such devotion deserves to be commended.

“I guess I should thank you. You went through the trouble of getting ready for me, just so I could fuck your mouth as much as I want. And you did such a good job. You’re taking me so well, like you were made for it.”

Rui looks like he’s about to fall apart, as if consumed by the impact of his words. Judging from his reactions, he probably wasn’t expecting any of this. And that just makes it easier for Tsukasa to affect him as much as he pleases.

“And you look like you were made for it too. This might just be my new favorite sight.” Tsukasa pauses his movements and brings his hand to Rui's forehead to move the messy strands of his bangs out of his eyes. While he does look good all messed up, Tsukasa wants to get the best view possible for what’s coming next. He grins, taking the chance to get a good look at his face full of his dick. “You’re so much prettier like this, all ready for me.”

He ends his sentence with another thrust, and this time Rui straight up moans around him. Tsukasa groans, Rui’s demonstrations of how much pleasure he’s getting from this making him get closer and closer to his own release.

“Rui… I’m close…” Another thrust, and this time the moan Rui lets out sounds more like a plea. Tsukasa chuckles, satisfied with the eager response. “You’ll swallow it, won’t you? You liked it so much yesterday.”

It seems so strange to think that just a day ago he found it so weird to see Rui swallow it out of his own free will, when now he wants nothing more than to make him do it again. Maybe it has to do with the sensation of being the one in control, too?

“You can take it, right? I really want to come inside you…”

“Mm…?!” Rui lets out a cute whimper of surprise, and Tsukasa just hopes it isn’t supposed to be a sign for him to stop, because there’s no way he could do that right now.

“A-ah, fuck–!” 

Tsukasa almost lets his eyes flutter close as the pleasure builds up, but… he can’t lose the chance to watch Rui through everything, can he? And, shit, somehow, his mesmerized look seems even more lustful than before, like he just can’t wait for him to fill him already – and that’s just what Tsukasa needs to see.

“Rui…!”

Indeed, getting to be the one to pump his mouth full of cum with his thrusts does feel completely different. No matter how disturbed he was on the first time, the sight of Rui readily accepting his seed invading his throat, with such a blissful expression as he lets him use his mouth until he’s satisfied… 

There’s nothing disgusting about this. In fact, it may very well be the best thing he’s ever seen.

“Mm…!”

Rui's eyes close as he lets out a small moan around his dick, looking lost in his own world, and then he comes himself, visibly shivering from pleasure as he does. Tsukasa stares in amazement at the scene before him: Rui really is coming completely untouched, just from having him fuck his mouth, praise him and make him swallow his cum… He kind of knew it already, but he really is something else.

He takes himself out of his mouth when he finishes, placing a hand on his cheek to soothe him. Rui looks at him again at that, opening his mouth to show him he swallowed everything like he was told, and Tsukasa wonders how the fuck his mind can have changed so much since yesterday for him to find it as hot as he does.

“Ah,” Rui remembers the other thing he was asked to do, briefly looking down at his own crotch before looking at him again. “I did it.”

Tsukasa chuckles at the statement. “You did,” he caresses his cheek, making Rui lean against his hand in response. He does look just like a pet happy for being praised like this. “You liked it that much?”

“Haha… I guess I did,” Rui says awkwardly, still looking a little embarrassed about everything. But that’s quickly pushed away as he looks up at him expectantly. “Didn't you?”

Oh, right, he should probably appreciate his hard work properly. He brings an uncertain hand to pat his head. “O-of course I did! You did g-great!”

Ugh, what is he stuttering for when he said way worse things minutes ago? Apparently, it’s much harder being honest when his dick isn’t hard… Well, Rui seems content enough.

“Hehe, that’s good. I’m glad my training paid off.”

Tsukasa feels himself blush again at the words. But, thinking back on all of this, he learned a thing or two that could be useful. It seems that there are more ways he can please Rui than… just letting him do whatever he wants to him. He kinda wants to learn more – for his own sake, but for his as well. “You… looked like you were enjoying yourself a lot from all that.”

Rui flinches slightly at that, turning his face away nervously. “Well, I thought I was prepared for everything when we got to do this, but…”

“But…?”

Tsukasa waits for him to finish his sentence, but that train of thought seems to be lost as he shifts his focus to the ground. “Ah, I made a mess…”

“Huh?” Tsukasa looks down, some stains of cum even sticking to his shoes. But that’s still solvable – the real problem is leaving no clues on the floor of the Wonder Stage. “Shit… We need to clean this up.”

Rui hopes his relief for having diverted Tsukasa’s attention so easily isn’t too apparent. Ah, right, this is also the perfect moment to introduce him to their new friend. “Don’t worry, I have just the thing.”

Tsukasa watches as Rui reaches for his bag and puts his hand inside, pulling out a medium box that he holds up with too much enthusiasm. “What’s that?” 

Rui turns the box his way and opens it to reveal a small robot with what looks like miniature cleaning equipment. Its expression is a cutesy (>ω<) that becomes a (◕ω◕) as Rui turns it on, placing it on the ground on its feet.

“I present to you, my newest invention:” Rui gestures at the robot, his eyes sparkling in excitement, “Tsukasa-kun, meet Cum Cleaner-kun!”

…

…

…

It takes a moment for Tsukasa to get out of his stunned state, blinking to focus his eyes again and look in bewilderment at the guy staring happily at his invention.

“I’m sure we already knew this, but I feel the need to say it. Rui, there’s something wrong with you.”

“Huh?! What was that for?!”

He huffs, joining Rui on the floor to look at it closely – and so they can be at eye level, since he’s probably not getting off the ground so soon now that his new toy is there too. “Putting aside the fact that you made a robot for such a thing…” – and Tsukasa really hopes it wasn’t made with public places in mind – “why is it so cute-looking?!”

“What's wrong with that?”

“Do you really have to ask that…?” Tsukasa sighs, but with the way Rui seems to be actually waiting for an answer, he supposes he has. “Don't you think it clashes with its purpose a little bit?”

“Huh? I don't get what the problem is,” Rui says, picking it up with as much care as if it was a baby bird. “His purpose is to make sure we have no worries about leaving traces of our love-making so we can focus on enjoying our time to the fullest. A very noble one, don't you think?”

How someone can say such absurdities with such a sincere face is beyond him, but Tsukasa should probably be used to it by now. “Okay… And why are you treating him– I mean, it like a person?”

“He's going to be a valuable friend from now on, we should treat him as such.”

“Just how much are you planning on putting it to use…?” Tsukasa shakes his head, deciding it's better to not even think about it for now. “More importantly, why are you carrying it around?”

“Mm? You’d rather have us clean the Wonder Stage ourselves?”

“That's not the point and you know it!”

“I do?” Rui blinks innocently, as if it isn’t obvious he’s just trying to avoid the issue on purpose.

“You really won't answer me properly unless I spell it out, huh? Very well,” Tsukasa clears his throat. If this guy thinks he can avoid giving him answers by playing dumb, he'll make sure to make it so understandable he won't be able to escape. “Why are you bringing a robot that cleans cum to practice like you’ve been meaning for us to fuck in public places since the beginning?!”

“A-ah…” For a moment, Rui looks away like he's been found out, quickly trying to regain his composure as he tries to come up with another excuse. “...Precaution?”

“Precaution against yourself?! You started it, twice!”

“Well, I…” he struggles to think of some explanation, but Tsukasa is pretty sure nothing he can say could ever make this any better. “I was just… considering the fact that I’d have a hard time controlling myself with a boyfriend like you.”

…Oh. That actually makes a lot of sense. How can he argue with something like that?

“Fuck… How come you always have something to say so quickly?”

“I’m simply speaking the truth,” Rui smiles, and the relief is so obvious in his face Tsukasa wishes he had some way to wipe it off. But before such genuine words of attraction, he supposes he has no choice but to let it go.

“Fine, I’ll let you off this time. But if I see you carrying that thing around again, there will be consequences!”

“Oh? Are you going to punish me?” Rui asks with a suggestive look that immediately gets Tsukasa’s mind to cloud with indecent thoughts again, especially after what just happened…

But, no! He can’t keep letting him get the upper hand all the time! “Y-yeah, but in a ‘I’m not letting you touch me for a while’ kind of way! And that goes for doing anything indecent in public places too!”

“Eh~?” Rui pouts, bringing the robot to his cheek to nuzzle against it. “Do you hear that, Cum Cleaner-kun? Tsukasa-kun is pretending he didn’t like shoving his dick down my throat.”

“T-that’s…!” Tsukasa feels his cheeks burning again, forcing himself to try to keep calm and reply properly. “That's not what I said! I’d just much rather do that in a more… appropriate place!”

“You said you didn’t want to come to my house, though…”

“Because you had already dragged me into doing it at school– STOP NUZZLING THAT THING, IT’S CREEPING ME OUT!”

“Hehe, okay, I’ll put him to work, then,” Rui places it back on the ground, and from the carefree way he's acting, it's clear he didn't take Tsukasa seriously at all.

“Hah… There's just no winning against you, is there?” he mutters to himself.

“Mm? You said something?”

But… well, he has to admit that losing to Rui every time doesn’t feel like that bad of an experience. “...No. Let's just prepare to leave already.”

And so, they begin to work on tidying themselves properly, while the robot works on the floor of the Wonder Stage (and Tsukasa’s shoes, how nice of him– it). Rui seems to have forgotten that Tsukasa was pulling his hair nonstop, because he was just about to pick up the robot and go outside with that mess in his head if Tsukasa didn't call his attention about it.

“Ah… By the way, doesn't it hurt? Sorry, I got a little carried away back there…” Tsukasa asks as he helps him put the messy purple strands in place.

“It's fine, it was pretty hot.”

“T-that’s not what I asked!”

“Hehe, don't worry. Everything was so good I barely felt the pain.”

Right, of course it hurt. But he seems content enough, so Tsukasa guesses it's okay. Ah, but more than hurting Rui’s scalp, he should be worried about… “What about your throat?”

“It's very happy to finally have been fucked by the real thing~” Rui blushes in excitement, and Tsukasa does too, in embarrassment.

“R-really… Can't you just reply normally?!”

“But your reactions are too amusing…”

As much as hearing that annoys him, he supposes he’s in no place to say anything after teasing Rui through the whole thing… If anything, he actually understands him a little now.

“Hehe, but if you really want to know, I’m okay. As I told you, I was prepared enough.”

Prepared… The fucking machine thing. That thought will surely stay with Tsukasa for a while. “I’m still trying to wrap my head around the fact that you made a machine for that…”

He recognizes the way Rui’s eyes immediately sparkle: he’s about to babble on about it. “Ah, but it's not like it’s such a complicated thing. You see, all I needed to do was make a propulsion device, and then attach a dildo with the right size. Of course, everything has to be properly calculated to make sure–”

“WAIT, WAIT!” Tsukasa stops him, the choice of words making him really concerned, considering who they’re coming from. “WITH THE RIGHT SIZE? WHAT IS THAT SUPPOSED TO MEAN?!”

“Oh…” Rui exclaims in realization, as if he only now noticed he said something he wasn’t supposed to.

Okay, now Tsukasa is terrified. “RUI… YOU DON’T MEAN MY SIZE, DO YOU?! HOW WOULD YOU–”

“Tsukasa-kun! A centipede!”

“GAH!! WHERE?!”

Tsukasa spends a few seconds looking in fear at the direction Rui pointed at, unable to find anything, and only when his shock dies down he realizes he must have fallen for the cheapest of tricks. But when he turns to look back at Rui–

Fuck, how did he even sneak out so quickly?! It’s like he vanished into thin air! But if he had to run away like that, that only serves to confirm Tsukasa’s suspicions. Okay, now he has to get answers from him.

Ah, shit, he left the fucking cum robot. Tsukasa’s chances of catching him will only get slimmer if he stops to pick it up, but he can't just leave this thing around, can he? Even if it definitely doesn't look like it was made for such a purpose, Tsukasa would feel bad for anyone who happened to put their hands on this cursed thing…

So he gives in and puts it back in the box laying on the ground, shoving it inside his own bag as fast as he can, before throwing it behind his back and storming out of the Wonder Stage.

Tsukasa huffs in exhaustion, the aimless running after a day of practice quickly wearing him out. He thought he had seen Rui twice, but on both times he chased after him, he ended up finding that either he needed his eyesight checked, or Rui was really damn good at tricking him. 

He’s at too much disadvantage, isn’t he? Rui knows his way around Phoenix Wonderland like the palm of his hand, if all the times he used to perform without permission and still managed to escape the guards mean anything. Besides that, Tsukasa isn’t in much of a state to run with his usual speed right now. Not only was his practice more intense than the other members’, he was the one thrusting his hips in his boyfriend’s mouth while he just stood there and took it with that blissed out face that made him look so– Wait, stop thinking about it!

But, well, he supposes that if not even the security staff was able to go up against Rui’s mastered ability of sneaking out of the park, he wouldn’t stand much of a chance. This was completely pointless after all.

Whatever. He can’t run away forever anyway. They go to the same school, work on the same job, and most of all, Rui won’t be able to stay away from him for too long either, with how smitten he is. Tsukasa will find a way to clear things up, sooner or later.

He just isn’t sure if he’s ready for what he’ll find out.

Chapter Text

“Fuck, you look so hot…”

Rui feels his whole face burn at the words. Did he hear right? Did Tsukasa just… praise him? No, he can’t have heard right. The lust must have gotten to his head to the point he’s hallucinating. Yep, that’s surely it. He’s feeling a little lightheaded after all, since… the idea that Tsukasa is actually enjoying doing these things with him is still a little too much for his brain to process. 

“I guess I never really stood a chance at resisting, huh? I mean…”

Tsukasa’s voice calls him back to reality, and, this time, Rui makes sure to pay close attention to what is actually being said. He’d hate to fool himself and wish for more when he’s already getting way too much–

“Look at you, getting all messed up and still looking as good as ever.”

…

…?!

Wait, wait, he can’t have heard wrong twice, can he? Well, maybe he can, the possibility is always there… But hearing it one more time also means that the probability that it’s real is higher, right? Or not. Ah, he doesn’t know! Maybe he’s just having a serious delusional moment… but, as far as he knows, he isn’t that far off the deep end to have such a realistic-looking fantasy. Which means that…

Tsukasa is… actually saying these things?

“...No, I think you look even better.” 

Tsukasa pauses his movements, caressing his cheek with the back of his hand. As confused as Rui feels, even such a small act is almost too much. He waits in cautious expectation for what Tsukasa will say next, clinging to his every word in hopes they will finally get through the thick fog in his brain and sink in.

And then the smug smile he’s so used to seeing comes, but along with words he never thought Tsukasa was even capable of.

“It feels so nice seeing this pretty face swallow my dick so eagerly.”

“Mm?!”

Fuck. Fuck. What is Tsukasa even saying anymore? Does he think it’s funny making him this horny? Is he trying to kill him?! Rui can’t even keep looking up after hearing such a thing. All his energy has to be directed to stabilizing his systems again before he short-circuits. He’s already out of his mind enough, who knows what kind of damage such a shock could do to the rest of his sanity–

Just as the thought crosses his mind, he senses a strange, but still somewhat familiar feeling welling up inside him, like something he kept locked away for so long he can barely recognize anymore… Whatever it is, every fiber of his being is telling him he’s better off not knowing.

“Hey, look at me,” Tsukasa tugs on his hair, lifting his head to make him obey him, but Rui’s eyes immediately shut tightly instead. “Come on, Rui, you were so cute looking up at me like that. Let me see it again.”

What is he talking about? Why would he even want to see him at all? Wouldn’t he just rather close his eyes and pretend he’s fucking anything or anyone other than his pathetic boyfriend, who he’s only even dating out of pity? It doesn’t make sense. None of this makes sense. The only situation in which Tsukasa’s attitude would make any sense would be if–

…

No, of course Tsukasa isn’t really attracted to him. That would be too good to be true. Surely there’s another explanation… For example, he’s probably feeling very satisfied about getting to toy with the guy who teases him all the time. And, messing up his face, pulling his hair, that kind of thing is fine. Rui has no reason to complain about Tsukasa being rough with him – he should be happy to have him doing anything to him in the first place.

Now, messing with his feelings? Praising him? He doesn’t need to keep giving him false hope like that… But maybe that’s fun for him too, to watch someone who’s so obsessed with him melting with his every word, getting so overwhelmed to the point of being unable to look him in the eye anymore. Tsukasa might not be the kind of person to do something like that, but, really, Rui deserves way more than this. Even nice people have limits, right?

Right. Even if it hurts, that’s just another thing he has to deal with. Along with the fact that Tsukasa will never actually be attracted to him. That’s fine. He always knew it would be like that. Having the honor to be the one to do this kind of thing with him is enough. It has to be.

Tsukasa suddenly takes his dick out of his mouth, and Rui opens his eyes in surprise to try to reach it, but his hair is pulled harshly before he can, finally making him look up at him again. Ah… is he going to stop? Maybe it didn’t feel good enough for him? Or maybe this is another way of torturing him, to watch how pathetic he looks while thirsting for him.

But… if that’s all there is to it, why is he looking at him like that?

“Holy shit…” Tsukasa’s eyelids drop slightly, the red in his cheeks getting deeper as he stares at him. “Do you have any idea of how you look right now?”

Filthy, ridiculous, a sorry excuse for a human being willingly reducing himself to a sex toy to please the love of his life. And yet, somehow, having the audacity of wanting to believe he can be seen as more than just that. He turns his gaze away again, cursing himself for being so weak to face his own frustration to the point he can’t even give Tsukasa the satisfaction of seeing him do as he’s told.

“Rui,” Tsukasa calls while tightening the grip on his hair, the gentleness of his voice completely clashing with his actions. “What is it? Does getting praised embarrass you? But you’re doing such a good job. Don’t you think you deserve it?”

Deserve? What does he even deserve after getting Tsukasa into all of this? Making sure he enjoys himself as well is the least Rui can do for him. He knows he’s already getting so much more than he has the right to, and even so, he’s greedy enough to want to manipulate Tsukasa into letting him fuck him… He really is the worst of the worst.

But at least in this moment, he’s right where he belongs, a servant on his knees before his god. And yet, his god is praising him, for doing the bare minimum of acting like a proper subject? It feels so wrong, but at the same time… 

Ah, what is Tsukasa doing? Rui really doesn’t want to hope in vain, but then what does that look in his eyes mean? And now the hand on his hair let it go to caress it instead. It feels so good, to have his star treating him like this… He didn’t expect his training to pay off in this way. Is it really okay for him to accept such bliss?

…

Either way, he shouldn’t let himself get too caught up. If Tsukasa isn’t just toying with him, then… he’s probably just getting too into the moment. Yeah, he must not even know what he’s saying! Getting too taken by pleasure to function properly was how his poor naive star ended up dragged into all of this in the first place, so it should be expected that he’d say such nonsensical things without actually meaning them. Especially since he’s new to all of this, and since Rui was the one who opened that door for him – that’s the only reason he even looked at him in that way in the first place.

Yes, Tsukasa isn’t attracted to him. He’s drawn to the pleasure, to the excitement before the unknown, and Rui, his close friend and the person who introduced him to all of this, is his outlet. That’s all there is to it.

And that’s fine.

It’s fine. It has to be.

…

Right, Rui has a job to finish too. Now that Tsukasa let him go, he can try to continue–

“Ah–” Rui whines as the harsh grip on his hair comes back, holding him in place before he can take his dick in his mouth again. “Tsukasa-kun…!”

“What, you want it that bad?” Tsukasa pulls his head forward slightly, only enough to get him really close to his tip but not enough to touch it, the closeness making Rui salivate. “I’ll only give it to you if you promise to keep your eyes on me. I wanna see your face properly.”

He’s really going to insist on this… What is even so fun about making him look at him? Surely, it must be so much more entertaining to see Rui not knowing what to do with himself, not even able to look up and face him properly. Besides, isn’t it a sign of respect for a subject to bow their head before their god, like an acknowledgement of their insignificance before a being much higher than them?

The more he tries to understand it, the less he does. Or rather, the more all paths seem to lead to one apparently obvious conclusion that he can’t bring himself to believe. And he won’t believe, unless Tsukasa actually spells it out for him. No, even then, he’s not sure it would be enough… he’d probably find a way to doubt it too. It’s no use. It’s no use, and yet–

“Why…?”

The word escapes him before he can stop himself. He knows he really shouldn’t question it, both because he should just do what he’s asking already and because he’s too scared of hearing an answer that just confirms his doubts.

But it’s too late. Tsukasa is already looking at him in confusion, probably waiting for an explanation. “...Huh?”

Rui knows he should take it back, but even if he’s scared, he wants to know. He wants to hear the truth, no matter how harsh it may be, if there’s a slight chance it can be what he’s hoping for. So, once again, like all things involving Tsukasa, he decides to take a risk he doesn’t know if he’s ready for.

It takes a moment for him to gather the strength to speak again, forcing himself to keep eye contact at least for the time being. “Shouldn’t you be focusing on feeling good? Why do you even care about looking at me?”

At first, Tsukasa looks even more confused at the whole question, and the silence makes Rui’s regret grow with each passing second. Maybe there really wasn’t any deeper meaning to his request… Did he just make things awkward? Ah, he should have just kept quiet instead–

But then, Tsukasa’s hand goes to his chin, cupping his face with such care that his worries almost melt away from the touch.

“I told you before, didn’t I? Looking at you makes me feel good too.”

Oh…

Could it be that he actually meant that? No matter how much his mind tries to deny it, at least right now, it can’t be that Tsukasa is saying this as a spur-of-the-moment thing. He sounds so sincere, so earnest… It makes Rui want to believe him so bad.

A gentle smile forms on his star’s lips, filling Rui’s foolish heart with more foolish hope.

“Don’t you think it’s natural that I’d want to admire my boyfriend when he’s this pretty?”

…

“...Eh?”

…What is this? Did he die and go to heaven? Tsukasa is seriously calling him his boyfriend… praising him with such a tender expression… saying he wants to admire him… like he actually…

Everything is so overwhelming it feels like his chest is about to burst, like every deep-seated belief he held for so long is about to be blown to smithereens. All the time he spent trying to deny his feelings, hiding them away, refusing to act on them no matter how much it killed him, because he was so sure Tsukasa would never, ever want him back… and now…

Rui can’t lie to himself anymore. He isn’t fine with being just an outlet, he doesn’t want to be a mere toy. He wants more. He wants… to be wanted too.

So no matter how hard he knows it will be to completely wipe away all the doubts that have been buried in his mind for so long, at least in this moment, he wants to believe this is real, that he doesn’t have to settle for a one-sided attraction for the rest of his life while trying to keep Tsukasa around by whatever means necessary. Even if it all comes back as soon as this is over, even if he does end up finding out he was completely mistaken, while this lasts, he’ll allow himself to believe.

“...Fine.” He feels his heart pounding loudly in his chest as he speaks again, and he doesn’t even know what part of it is the thrill of giving up all control or the fear that this is all a huge mistake. But in any case, there’s no way for him to take it back. “I’ll do it, I promise won’t look away anymore…”

He should have known it was already too late to go back the moment he made his first move. One way or another, Tsukasa would be the end of him – that’s something he always knew. But if he can fly high enough to get a taste of what heaven’s like, maybe even the fall back down will be worth the price.

“So…” Rui finally surrenders, looking up at his god with his bare desires on complete display, “please, mess me up more…!”

Everything else after that is a blur of ecstasy. Now with their eyes locked and his rational thoughts out of the way, Rui can clearly see Tsukasa’s desire. And it’s directed towards him. He can feel it in every inch of his body, and it burns him from the outside in in the most pleasant of ways. This isn’t a dream or a delusional fantasy. It’s not something he’d come up with anyway, since not even in those he dared to believe his star would ever want him back… This is real, and it’s better than anything his imagination could have ever created.

At some point, his eyes began tearing up. He’s not even sure if it’s from happiness or pleasure, because he’s feeling enormous amounts of both. Tsukasa is fucking his mouth so eagerly, all the while making him feel more and more desired with his constant compliments…

“You’re taking me so well, like you were made for it.

“And you look like you were made for it too. This might just be my new favorite sight.

“You’re so much prettier like this, all ready for me.”

Rui can’t help the needy moan that escapes his mouth. Ah, he must look so shameless… He’s sure his rational self would be disgusted from seeing him look so obviously desperate for Tsukasa’s desire, when he even made sure to promise himself that that was a wish he’d bury away to never dig back up.

…Come to think of it, why was it that he made himself that promise again?

“Rui… I’m close…” 

Whatever chance of recollection he could have had immediately gets pushed aside at Tsukasa’s words, another shameless moan escaping him at the idea of getting his throat filled with his star’s come once again.

“You’ll swallow it, won’t you? You liked it so much yesterday.”

He’s sure he doesn’t need to answer that question, but it’s surprising that Tsukasa is saying that when he seemed so freaked out about it a day ago. Is it just because he’s quick to adapt, or is it a proof he’s really seeing him in a different light…?

“You can take it, right? I really want to come inside you…”

“Mm…?!”

Rui’s racing heart jumps at the words. He knows what Tsukasa really means, but he can’t help the mental image that appears in his brain... And, if he was already finding this unexpected side of Tsukasa very dangerous for his increasing obsession, the thought only makes it worse.

…Ah, no, he had this thought before, didn’t he? In the loneliness of his room, when getting any closer to his star seemed like nothing but a foolish dream. When he was so sure Tsukasa would hate him if he as much as suspected he was interested in him in that way, so just the idea of having him want him back sounded utterly absurd.

But now, when the man of his dreams is right before him, willingly using him to pleasure himself while expressing such desire with both his actions and words… that fantasy doesn’t sound as unreachable as before.

“A-ah, fuck–!”

Rui watches intently as Tsukasa fucks his mouth until he’s satisfied. He remembers how adorable he looked all vulnerable under his touch, melting with each of his actions… And now, that same adorable guy is thrusting into him mercilessly as he chases his own orgasm, taking advantage of his obsession to make him submit to him completely. The overwhelmed, embarrassed, reluctantly obedient attitude from before was replaced by the confidence Rui knows well, but didn’t think he’d get to see in this situation, especially when Tsukasa was so jumpy about having sex with him just yesterday. He didn’t expect it at all, and most of all, he wasn’t ready for the kind of thoughts it would awaken.

He always thought about how much he wanted to fuck Tsukasa, and he’s sure that wish isn’t going away anytime soon, but… now that he’s here, having the cute boy who he had the honor to corrupt a day ago treating him so roughly as if consumed by lust, teasing him over and over while giving him hope that his attraction isn’t one-sided…

…he can’t help but think about how it would feel to have Tsukasa thrusting his hips like this in another hole.

“Rui…!”

Rui closes his eyes at the warm feeling of Tsukasa’s seed invading his throat. As arousing as that is by itself, after hearing him say such things, after watching how hot he looks while thrusting into him… Rui imagines how it would feel if, instead of his mouth, Tsukasa was shooting his load inside his–

“Ah–”  

Rui gives one more thrust of his fingers, and with the memory of everything still so fresh in his mind, he can almost really feel Tsukasa’s dick filling him. And, fuck, it feels so good, to imagine his star pounding his ass until he lets out every last drop inside him, all the while looking at him with those same lustful eyes that just make Rui want to have him ruin him even more…!

…Oh god, he really went and did it.

He lets his body collapse onto the bed, hoping to bask at least a little in the calmness of his post-orgasm haze before regret comes kicking in. If only he can stay in this daze without having to come back down and face reality, maybe he could avoid the shame that comes with it… 

Ah, how stupid. If he didn’t want to face what comes after, he shouldn’t have done it in the first place. He thought he had already learned his lesson, but since he’s in the same situation for a second time, maybe once wasn’t enough.

But can he really be blamed for giving into the temptation? The memory of the things Tsukasa did to him kept replaying in his head over and over, and nothing seemed to make it stop. Trying to distract himself by working on his inventions ended up in stupid mistakes that only hindered his progress; taking a cold shower only made him cold but still horny; and jerking off three times to the thought of fucking Tsukasa only made him realize that this was a lost cause, and his brain wouldn’t leave him alone until he indulged in that specific fantasy.

And what a fantasy… He didn’t even know he could feel like this from his fingers, he never did any of the other times– Ah, but… except for that one time, he didn’t exactly let himself feel this kind of thing before. Fingering himself was just supposed to be another training to be ready to do it on Tsukasa – what easier way to learn how to touch an asshole than using his own, after all?

Of course, it wasn’t just once that his mind wandered in the wrong direction in the middle of it, but he always told himself there was no point in indulging in such absurd fantasies. Why would he imagine Tsukasa would want to touch him when it was already hard enough trying to believe he’d even let him touch him if he didn’t use some underhanded method to convince him? Which was exactly how things ended up going, but… he didn’t expect Tsukasa to forgive him, much less end up dating him…

Ah, this is all so hard to understand. Since the unexpected success of his plan yesterday, Rui had been trying to come up with a hundred explanations for what happened. Tsukasa just offered to date him because he felt sorry for him; Tsukasa just liked having sex with him because of the physical pleasure; Tsukasa just got hard sucking him off because… who knows, he must like how dicks taste or something.

After what happened today, though, everything points to a much simpler answer: Tsukasa might actually be attracted to him.

The possibility did cross his mind since the beginning, naturally, but… he couldn’t allow himself to believe it. After all, he spent so long being so sure Tsukasa would never give him a chance, and when his mind was still trying to process the fact that he was enjoying having sex with him, he went and did that… God, why did he have to do that? How is Rui supposed to not want him to fuck him? This is all his fault!

Well, technically, everything that’s happening to him is Tsukasa’s fault. How dare he be such a wonderful, kind, beautiful, attractive, fascinating person in every possible way? Why would Rui not be in love with him? Ah, but… he can’t really blame him for that, can he? It’s not like Tsukasa is such an amazing human being on purpose to make his life harder, he just naturally is.

He can blame him, though, for feeding his delusions and digging back up the foolish fantasies he fought so hard to bury away.

…

Really, what the fuck was Tsukasa doing?

Rui thought he knew him well, he thought he knew what to expect. And at least on the first day, everything did go as expected– Well… not exactly. While he hoped Tsukasa would get into it too, he thought that the most he’d get to was make him suck his dick and then everything would just go to shit after that. He wasn’t prepared for that at all, but he had already held back for too long to keep being around Tsukasa pretending he was fine with thirsting for him from afar. If he was going to end up dying from pent up lust anyway, he might as well put his hopes on the small possibility that Tsukasa wouldn’t want to kill him himself and actually indulge him. And, hey, miracles happen, it really did work!

But even if it surprised him that everything went way better than he thought it would, Tsukasa’s attitude wasn’t that abnormal. He’s kind, he’s understanding, and he trusts Rui so much more than he probably should. At least when it comes to their plays, his star always ends up going along with all of his ideas, so it makes sense that Rui was able to get him to test things he normally wouldn’t in other situations too. He takes pride in the fact that he has Tsukasa figured out enough to do that… even if he isn’t proud of using that against him.

Tsukasa getting embarrassed because he got hard sucking a dick, being shy with his body on display, trying to hold back his lewd noises, giving into the pleasure and liking the way Rui thrust his dick between his thighs – these are all things Rui imagined when actually touching Tsukasa was nothing more than a distant dream. That doesn’t mean he thought they would happen, but they seemed closer to reality than… whatever happened backstage.

When Rui came up with the idea of training his mouth for him, the fucking machine was more of a way to push his limits, to guarantee he would be prepared for anything. He could just have stopped at practicing with the dildo, but he wanted to make sure his skills were as best as could be, so that even if nothing else worked, he could at least have Tsukasa be interested in him as a tool for him to draw pleasure from. Even if he was reduced to something akin to a sex toy, as long as he could have Tsukasa’s dick in his mouth, he was taking the chance.

Showing the results of his training looked like the perfect way to keep Tsukasa around while he still didn’t accept the idea of letting him fuck him. He found out yesterday that his star is very easily influenced by pleasure, so even if he resists that specific thing, Rui can still convince him to have sex with him in other ways while he works on trying to persuade him. Letting him use his mouth as he pleased seemed like a pretty efficient way to keep him interested – thrusting your dick inside a warm and wet hole should be arousing enough by itself, after all, even if you don’t want to think about the person who the hole belongs to and everything they put you through. That’s fine. Even if it’s just to use him to get off, the more Tsukasa feels drawn to him, the better. Rui was ready to be treated like that if it meant getting a little closer to him and his final goal.

But… maybe he wasn’t ready to not be treated like that.

…

Ah, so what? He’s going to let himself spiral down into delusional territory because his star praised him a little in the heat of the moment? No matter how much things seem to be going his way now, one fact doesn’t change: he just doesn’t deserve Tsukasa. Not as someone who can ever hope to shine as bright as him in any sense, and certainly not as a boyfriend who gives him the respect he’s owed. He can try to fool himself to think that the overwhelming love he feels can make Tsukasa be appreciated like the star he is, but he’s well aware that it’s probably nothing more than an inconvenience for him – Tsukasa would be better off if he didn't love him. Hell, Rui would be better off without this love, so that maybe he’d have any hope of being satisfied without wishing for so much.

But he can’t help himself. And now, Tsukasa, in his never-ending generosity, is making his greed even worse. He’s making him want to believe that he can be looked at with a fraction of the same desire he feels. He’s making him dream of being wanted when not being rejected should be enough.

It’s not just stupidity, this is dangerous. Rui isn’t that strong, to risk putting his faith on such a heavenly dream only to be crushed by cruel reality again. He’s had a taste of that after trying to believe such things once, only to realize by himself how foolish of a thought that is. And if that fantasy is destroyed by Tsukasa himself, just how much more will it hurt? Can he afford to put his heart in such a vulnerable position, for something that has little hope of coming true?

He knows he can’t, just like he knew he couldn’t afford to risk losing Tsukasa by trying to close the distance between them. But he went and did it anyway, and instead of being happy enough that he didn’t have to face Tsukasa’s rejection right at the beginning, he wants to go through that danger again to try to milk the situation for all it’s worth, because he’s just that much of a fool.

Rui sighs, burying his face into the bed in frustration. He’s been resisting putting himself through the displeasure of going over that memory again, but by the looks of things, that may very well be the only way for him to either put it past him or convince himself he should give up on this fantasy for once and for all.

…Fine. If it’s for the sake of clearing the mess in his head, he’ll force himself to go back to months ago. To replay the pitiful story of the stage director who was head over heels for his troupe leader, trying so hard to believe he had a chance when not even in his imagination he could give himself a happy ending.

“Mmph!” Rui bites his lip to muffle the moan that escapes him. No one is home, but he knows how loud he can get when he does this, and it’s embarrassing to hear his own voice in this state. On the bright side, the fact that he’s becoming this loud is just more proof that he’s getting better at this. 

As expected, reading how to do it and actually doing it are two very different things. Even after studying so much about it, he still struggled to do it properly when he started out, but now he can pleasure himself way more skillfully. Trying it out on his own ass was a good decision, indeed: this way, he’ll be as prepared as possible for when he gets to do it on Tsukasa!

…Which is never happening, probably. But, hey, he can dream, right? For example… he can try using the excuse of teaching Tsukasa a different way to feel good, and then one thing can lead to another. His star always trusts him to introduce him to new things, after all, even if sometimes it takes a little persistence. It’s not that absurd of a scenario. Right?

And that’s just one of his ideas. He has a lot of them noted down, some more elaborate than others, organized by estimated probability of success. None of them has surpassed 20% yet, but maybe one day he’ll get there. If he keeps noting down everything that pops in his head when all he does is think about Tsukasa every day of his life, something good is sure to come up eventually.

So as his fingers move, he tries to picture that this is how Tsukasa will feel when he fucks him. Even if his beloved star will probably never want to do such a thing with him because he reciprocates his feelings, if he can know how good it feels, there’s a possibility Rui can sway him, right? A small, almost hopeless possibility, but still. For example, Rui would happily want to try it out if Tsukasa came to him with this offer– Ah, but that would be because he’s in love with him and would want to do anything with him, so he can’t really use himself as reference.

Even so, that thought does sound nice…

…

Ah, how absurd. How many times does he have to remind himself? Tsukasa would never want to do such things to him. That’s not the same as introducing him to different sensations – he’d only want to touch him like this if he was actually attracted to him. And Rui isn’t foolish enough to have hopes that his star will ever look at him like that.

…

But… if he already resisted that thought so many times and it keeps coming back, maybe the only way to get rid of it is acting on it at least once, right?

Right. Just once. It won’t hurt to dream.

Okay, if he’s really doing this, the first step is to close his eyes – it should be easier to give into his delusions like this. And then, he tries to imagine the two fingers in his ass are Tsukasa’s instead of his own.

It’s hard to even picture something like that. The Tsukasa in his mind, usually so clear in his frequent jerk-off sessions, seems blurry. Not even in his dreams Rui can properly imagine Tsukasa being attracted to him, it seems.

Even so, he goes on, pretending those are Tsukasa’s fingers moving inside him, loosening him up in preparation for what comes next, as if he could ever get close to feeling any of that. When he feels ready enough, he adds a third finger. But, ah, it’ll be hard to pretend his fingers are Tsukasa’s dick when his imagination isn’t helping him at all… If only he had something that would feel more real–

Wait. He has the perfect thing, doesn’t he? While that isn’t what he got it for, it’ll be perfect for this purpose as well!

Rui gets off the bed to look for his most prized possession. There it is, hidden in a false bottom drawer and locked in a box to guarantee it will be protected from any prying stares. Well, not that many people come into his room, but he isn’t taking a single risk.

He places the box on his bed, getting the key from its secret spot and going back to it. The box opens with a click, and…

Now that Rui stares at it, he feels himself hesitate. Why though? It’s not like he hasn’t been imagining himself fucking Tsukasa on a daily basis. It’s not like he hasn’t been shoving this thing down his throat while pretending it’s Tsukasa’s dick. Why is this any different?

And, well, if he went through the trouble of taking the right measurements to make it as close to reality as possible, it would be a waste not to use it for all possible purposes, right?

Yes, he should try this out, Rui decides, taking it out of the box and getting back on the bed. He spreads some lube on it, before positioning himself on his hands and knees, stretching himself with his fingers some more to make sure he’s as ready as possible. And then…

When he approaches his ass with the dildo, Rui hesitates again. Really, what is he being so shy about? He’s already sunk as low as possible anyway. The fact that he’s holding this thing, molded after Tsukasa’s size which he should have no way of knowing, is already bad enough.

But all of this just means he’s a creep. A creep who took a peek at his friend’s dick without his knowledge, who made a dildo shaped after it to suck it like it was his, who jerked off to the thought of fucking him more times than he could count. He’s fine with all of that, as bad as it sounds. He already accepted his fate of being a pervert until the day he finds a way to convince Tsukasa to let him fuck him. Not that he’s sure his obsession will die down after that, but…

The thing is, as in love with Tsukasa as he is, he knows he’s already wishing for too much by wanting his body. But that’s doable. Somehow. Hypothetically. With a lot of mind games, maybe the help of some inventions, and hopefully no use of brute force (hey, he has some morals).

Now, wishing for more than that is going a little too far. Sure, he can try to think he got to the point of wanting Tsukasa to fuck him just because he wants to feel his dick inside him, but unfortunately, he still didn’t learn how to manipulate himself.

Ah, he’s losing his mind for good. He actually wants Tsukasa to feel the same, doesn’t he?

Rui lines the toy up with his hole, taking a deep breath and closing his eyes.

Just this once. It won’t hurt to dream.

He starts putting it in– No, Tsukasa is putting it in. Yes, Tsukasa is spreading him open and molding his hole to his size… Well, that second part, at least, is true. Even if the dick sliding inside him is cold and plastic, it’s as close as he can get with a toy. And, let’s be honest, probably as close as he can get at all.

As soon as the whole thing is inside, Rui lets it go for a moment to grip the sheets and calm himself down. He needs some time to get used to it, but, oh god, he really has his Tsukasa-sized dildo fully buried inside him. It’s not like he thought it wouldn’t fit or anything, but it does feel like a great feat doing it for the first time. And, ah, he feels so full… full of his star’s length! Uh, not that full, it’s not like Tsukasa’s dick is enourmous or anything... Anyway, it feels good! That’s the important part! He’s sure the real thing will feel even better!

And… what about Tsukasa? What would he feel if he was inside him? Would it please him?

Well, theoretically, it should, since thrusting your dick inside something warm and tight is supposed to feel good, no matter how unattracted you are to the person you’re fucking. That’s just how physical reactions work. Humans are like that, never fully able to fight their instincts even when their mind doesn’t really agree. Yeah, Tsukasa would feel good inside him.

…

He’s doing this wrong, isn’t he?

Okay, he can try again… Actually, that thought shouldn’t be that useless. Like, yeah, Rui already trained his mouth for that purpose, and he hasn’t done any of them before to know, but thrusting inside an asshole should feel better than inside a mouth, right? Though, people have different preferences, so he can’t really know what Tsukasa’s is… But assuming he does think like that! Rui can try to convince him to fuck him just for the pleasure of having his dick in an asshole, right? He doesn’t even need to get much of his clothes off, so Tsukasa won’t have to see any more than necessary. Yeah, that could work!

Rui grabs the base of the toy again. Okay, he’s ready. Ready for Tsukasa to move inside him.

It starts out slow, since, of course, Tsukasa doesn’t want to hurt him. He’s just that kind of person, too nice for his own good. Nice even to the guy who probably used a hundred manipulation tactics to get him to this point– Ugh, he’s thinking the wrong way again.

Fine, so maybe the guy does not deserve to have it slow, and maybe Tsukasa will recognize that and fuck him however he wants. He has no reason to care about Rui anyway. He’s just a hole for him to use, an object for his pleasure. That’s fine. Rui will be fine as long as he has Tsukasa’s dick inside him. 

“A-ah…!” Rui moans as the pace increases. Fuck, that could be a problem. He doubts Tsukasa wants to hear him moan. Should he cover his mouth? Or maybe he can just pretend he isn’t moaning? But he’s already having enough of a hard time keeping up the fantasy, won’t it get worse if he has to deny reality too?

Oh no, he’s losing him! Imaginary Tsukasa is giving up on him! The dick is almost feeling pitifully plastic again… No no no, he’s thinking too many unnecessary things! Yeah, he’s thinking too much, that’s the problem! Maybe he should just think as little as possible and focus on thrusting the thing!

Now that his hand– Tsukasa is thrusting inside him so roughly, Rui can’t hold back his voice anymore. Shit, he’s being so noisy… He hopes his star doesn’t hate him for it. He hopes his hole feels good enough for him to forgive him.

“F-fuck, Tsukasa-kun–” Ah, what is he doing? That will just turn Tsukasa off. It does turn him off, at least, but that’s because hearing his own voice calling that name when he’s alone in his room makes him feel closer to the pathetically sad reality he lives in.

He hopes Tsukasa will forgive that too. He’ll make sure to compensate him by letting him do whatever he wants to him. Yes, he’ll be like his own living sex doll, and maybe, like this, he can keep Tsukasa by his side. Even if he never sees him as more than that. Even if he never looks at him in the same way. Even if he probably despises him for sinking so low in the first place.

Rui’s hand stops.

This isn’t what he wants. No, that will just make him feel worse.

Then… what does he want? Tsukasa being attracted to him? Tsukasa wanting to touch his body? Tsukasa liking the way his hole feels because it’s his?

Haha, how absurd.

…

Rui reaches out for his phone, opening the camera and lying down on the bed. This sounds like another bad idea, but today he’s full of those anyway.

Uh… What do people do when they take these kinds of pictures? Do they strike a pose or something? But that would just make him cringe at himself…

He decides just opening his legs to show the toy inside him and looking at the camera is enough. Yeah, any more than that and he would probably delete the thing right away. He taps the photo button.

…

…Eh, he guesses he isn’t ugly or anything. He might even look a little fuckable, by average standards. Whatever that means.

But for Tsukasa? The most wonderful person he ever met, who can surely have anyone he wants at his feet with a snap of his fingers?

No, he isn’t nearly enough.

“Tch…”

Okay, maybe a video will be better. It’s probably easier to look attractive while moving his toy dick inside himself and moaning like a whore. Holding his phone steadily while focusing on doing it right seems a little hard, though… Ah, maybe he can use the help of some inventions.

Really, he doesn’t even know what he’s doing all of this for. Not in a million years would he have the courage to send something like this to Tsukasa, and doing this to judge if he’s attractive enough or not will just convince himself further that he has no chance. But he’s pretty good at self-sabotaging, isn’t he? Falling in love with Tsukasa is a prime example of that.

Anyway, he can use a drone to record himself… Yeah, that should solve it–

Oh, right, he has his fucking machine too.

…

Hah, he’s going completely out of his original plan. This isn’t what he built this for either.

Whatever. Just for today, he’ll indulge himself completely in his delusions. It won’t hurt to dream, right?

So he goes and prepares everything. His drone hovering close to the bed, his fucking machine with his dildo attached to it right behind him, himself on his hands and knees with his ass to the camera.

It may very well be the most embarrassing thing he’s ever done, but as long as no one knows, what does it matter? It's not like Tsukasa will ever be aware his friend is fantasizing about him while getting fucked by a toy with his size. Yeah, it doesn’t matter.

What matters right now is that Tsukasa is about to fuck him. And he’s very ready.

Rui reaches behind and puts the tip inside his hole. And then, he turns the machine on.

He gasps as it begins moving. Even if right now it’s slower than when he was doing it himself, having it shoved inside without having to do anything really feels different. Almost like… Tsukasa is really the one doing it.

He turns up the speed– No, Tsukasa moves faster inside him, because his hole feels so good he can’t hold back anymore. Ah, he’s so happy to have his star thrusting inside him so eagerly… And it feels so good too! So much that his voice is getting progressively out of control.

Faster, and now Rui is, indeed, moaning like a whore. He can’t help it. Tsukasa is fucking him so good, hitting him in all the right places… Not really since the machine only has one fixed angle– Ugh, shut up, stupid brain!

He brings a hand to stroke his dick – if his senses are overwhelmed enough, there’ll be no more space for such thoughts, right? He isn’t about to imagine Tsukasa would want to touch his dick out of his own free will, that’s a little too much… But no matter, he’s happy enough to have him fucking him at all. Tsukasa can focus on enjoying himself inside him and he’ll take care of himself, no problem.

And, fuck, now that he’s being stimulated in both places, he feels himself getting close to the edge really fast. He thought he couldn't be louder, but now it’s like he’s just fucking screaming. He just hopes he won’t hurt his throat… they have a show coming and it would be terrible if he couldn't sing properly because he forced his vocal chords too much while moaning from the dick of his imaginary troupe leader.

Hah, he probably looks really filthy right now… What would the real Tsukasa think if he saw him like this? On the possibility that he’s attracted to men, would he feel anything by seeing him this desperate for his dick?

…

No, he can’t imagine it.

Well, it doesn’t matter anyway. Tsukasa isn’t seeing him. Tsukasa has no idea of all the things he does in his room thinking about him. It’s fine. He can be as desperate as he wants.

So he lets go, and now that the pleasure is reaching its peak, everything becomes so much easier. The thread that binds him to reality is becoming thinner, and the delusion can finally take over completely.

Tsukasa is really inside him, and, ah, he’s so warm… Rui feels like he’ll melt from the inside out! And it isn’t just that – he’s actually touching him. Yes, his hands are sliding on his body, feeling him up, like he’s interested in him as more than just a hole for him to stick his dick into. Rui can hear his voice now too, his moans of how much pleasure he’s feeling for using his body as he pleases–

“Rui…”

“Ah?!” he lets out a high-pitched moan in surprise. Tsukasa is actually calling his name…? He’s really doing this while thinking of him, not just focusing on the pleasure?

“You feel so good, Rui…”

Oh god, is Tsukasa seriously praising him…? He doesn’t deserve such a thing… But it feels so good, he can’t help but want more!

“You’re taking me so well, so good for me…”

“F-fuck–” It feels so good, but so wrong. It’s not like he’s doing this out of his good will. He’s selfish through and through. Of course he’ll let Tsukasa take him – he’s so hopelessly in love he’d like anything he did to him. Just having him do anything to him is already an honor.

But… at least he has that as a positive point, right? He’s pretty sure he wants Tsukasa more than anyone ever could. If he has nothing else to offer, at least he has an unrivaled devotion, a willingness to do whatever it takes if it means pleasing his star. Of course he has his own wishes as well, but… Tsukasa will surely understand that even his sinful desires of defiling a being so much higher than himself simply come from a longing to worship every part of him like he deserves. And in return, he’ll give his body and soul for him to do whatever he wants of them. Never in his life will he find a subject more dedicated than him.

And that’s why, even if it’s just a little, he deserves this, right?

“Are you liking this, Rui? Do you feel good?”

Yes, he deserves this. He deserves to have Tsukasa caring about him too, making sure he’s appreciated, making sure he’s feeling good too. He loves him so much, after all. He’s sure Tsukasa recognizes it too. “Good… So good, Tsukasa-kun…! I love you!”

“I know. You love me more than anyone.”

Ah… he actually understands him! Of course he does. He’s so kind, Rui shouldn’t have expected any less than that. “Yes… I love you more than anyone…! I always will!”

“Then… go ahead and come for me.”

Oh… Not that. That would mean the end. He doesn’t want this to end. “N-no… I can't…!”

“Why not? Don’t you love me? Don’t you want to please me?”

Ah… He shouldn’t deny a request from his star just after pouring his feelings. But, then again…

“But if I do… you'll disappear…! I don’t want that! I don't want you to leave… P-please don’t leave me!”

…

…

…

“That can't be helped, can it? I’m not real.”

…?

Ah, what is happening? The sweet voice of his star is getting distorted, and the cruel words are breaking the fragile dream he was trying so hard to keep believing.

“You should be satisfied with this, since it's the farthest you’ll ever get.”

It’s too late to go back. The mirage is already falling apart. That voice isn’t Tsukasa's anymore. It’s his own.

“You’re a coward who can’t even tell him how you feel. But it’s probably for the best.”

No, no, he doesn’t want to hear it! He already knows all of this, he doesn’t need to have those words thrown at him when he’s just trying to have a good time!

“He wouldn’t even stand being near you if he knew, anyway. He’d probably feel nothing but disgust.”

“N-no…!” It hurts. The pleasure keeps building up, but so does the tightness in his chest. The thrusts of the machine feel coldly mechanical now, and even the way his body reacts to the stimulation feels like mockery. No matter how good he physically feels, the pain won’t let him enjoy it in the least.

“And yet you’re going as far as to fantasize about him wanting you back?”

That’s right. Tsukasa isn’t here, Tsukasa will never be here. Even if he knows about his feelings, even if he tries to accept him, even if he goes as far as to actually do something like this with him, it will be out of compassion at best. He won’t ever want him back. And yet, despite knowing all of this, Rui just can’t bring himself to give up. He loves him too much for that.

But it doesn’t matter, does it? All the love he feels will just end up pushing Tsukasa away. And if he’s painfully aware that not even his attraction will ever be reciprocated, why did he think going through with this would be a good idea?

“You really are pathetic through and through.”

Torture, that’s what this became. Now he just wants it to end.

“A-ah… Ah…!”

Rui feels grateful as his orgasm finally comes, the overwhelming sensations being able to push away the unpleasant feeling for as long as they last. But it was supposed to feel so much better than that. He was supposed to feel so good as he came from Tsukasa’s shape, not just relieved for finally bringing his horrible masturbation session to a close…

And as soon as it ends, he feels even worse.

Shame… that’s a feeling he’s very familiar with. When he first realized he had fallen in love with Tsukasa, he was so ashamed of daring to want someone he knew he couldn’t have… and of course, that only grew when it evolved to an increasing obsession that led to him fantasizing about fucking him on a daily basis.

But that shame dulled down with time. He accepted his unhealthy obsession as another one of his flaws. He couldn’t fight it even if he tried, so dwelling on those bad feelings would only hurt for nothing. So every time he desires Tsukasa, every time he acts on his desires on his own, that’s what he tells himself. That there’s no use fighting it, that he can’t help but be obsessed with someone so fascinating. 

And that will also be true when the day to try something comes around. He just couldn’t resist anymore, so he had to find a way to fool Tsukasa into having sex with him. He doesn’t expect it to go well, he’ll understand it if Tsukasa never wants anything to do with him again, but… he needs to try. He needs to get this overwhelming passion out of his chest at least once before it just kills him from the inside out.

Tsukasa won’t like it, but as long as he doesn’t hate it, as long as he doesn’t get hurt, that’s enough. As much as Rui hopes he’ll understand him, he knows it’s too much to ask. He may not have chosen to be obsessed about him, he may not have been able to fight it no matter how much he tried, but Tsukasa has no way to know how it feels. He’ll just look like a hopeless pervert who manipulated his friend into letting him fuck him because he couldn’t keep it in his pants.

And that’s fine. It’s what he deserves. He shouldn’t expect any more than that. He knows that. He knows…

Then… how could he ever want Tsukasa to want him back?

All the shame he fought so hard to repress came back, as if he’s mocking himself for falling into such an absurd delusion. He knew all along this would happen, didn’t he? That’s why he tried to push the thought away all the other times. But then he went and gave in, telling himself he couldn’t control his urges anymore, that acting on them was the only way to make them fade, knowing very well the pleasure wouldn’t be worth what comes after.

This is also what will happen when he tries to get closer to Tsukasa, right?

Rui sighs in exhaustion, burying his face into the bed. He should have stuck with the original plan of just using this for training purposes. He wouldn’t feel like shit right now if he had.

Well, it seems he was wrong. Sometimes it does hurt to dream.

Another thing to note down: not doing this ever again.

And after that, he was hit with horrible post-nut clarity every time he jerked off for a week. That was a tough time.

He ended up deleting that cursed video as soon as he remembered the drone was still recording, which only happened after who knows how many minutes of lying motionless in his bed hoping the mattress would just swallow him… But unfortunately he couldn’t delete the memory from his brain. It was supposed to be a good thing, in a way, a reminder of why letting himself get too delusional was a bad choice – and it worked wonders for that purpose. After knowing how painful the inevitable fall back to reality was, it became way easier to dismiss the thought before it could grow enough to be a problem. He had to stop his fingering training to make sure of that, but as long as he remembered how to do it, he should be okay when the time came. What mattered was that he successfully managed to avoid even thinking about the same fantasy again, much less act on it. 

…Until today, when he ended up with his face buried into his bed in the same way as he reflects on the very same actions. Well, at least he didn’t use the dildo this time?

But it’s so stupid that he chose to be ashamed of this when he’s done way worse. Of all the things to feel shameful about, it should be the least of his concerns. He has a toy shaped after Tsukasa’s dick; he used his fear of bugs to coerce him into having sex with him; he dragged him into having sex at school and at their workplace, in just one day… and that list will probably just keep getting bigger.

He knows it makes no sense, and it’s not like fingering himself to this kind of thought should feel any more pathetic than all the times he did it pretending the hole clenching around his fingers was Tsukasa’s and not his own. But for some reason, accepting that he was a creep that wanted to put his fingers inside his friend’s ass always sounded way less scary than… making a complete fool of himself by believing his shining star, so much brighter than anything he could ever hope to be, would look at him in the same way he looks at him.

…

But maybe now that Tsukasa isn’t that far away anymore, he doesn’t have to feel that way. The gap between their feelings is surely still enormous, but going from having him as nothing more than a distant dream to actually dating him is amazing progress. And the fact that he stepped through a door that he thought would never open for him means that his perception of things could have been blurred all this time. 

Maybe it’s the fact that he loves Tsukasa so much that makes any prospect of having his feelings reciprocated look so small… Tsukasa will probably never love him as much as he loves him, that much is true, but that doesn’t mean he can’t be attracted to him at all, right?

Of course, trying to see things differently won’t be easy. He still has trouble believing Tsukasa’s words and actions even when they should be so obvious. He keeps trying to create a thousand excuses to avoid the supposedly evident truth, just because he’s too scared of finding out he was wrong and ending up hurt beyond repair.

But what does beyond repair even mean? How much does that hurt? How can he know if it will even be that bad if he doesn’t allow himself to take that risk?

Besides, hasn’t he been hurting himself all this time by refusing to believe he could ever be good enough for Tsukasa?

…Thinking like that,  it does sound like going on like this is the worst choice.

And now that he thinks about it, he isn’t feeling anywhere near as shitty as he did at that time. Probably because he knows he has the real Tsukasa now, and because, just maybe, this doesn’t have to stay forever in the realm of fantasies, so that dreadful feeling of shame doesn’t seem strong enough to overwhelm him again.

Saying he believes Tsukasa is attracted to him is a little too much, but he seems to have hopes, at least. That’s not enough, though: he needs to be sure. He may end up ruining everything if he’s wrong, but… well, if Tsukasa doesn’t want to fuck him, he can just say that, right? And if he does…

If he does, then… maybe Rui can use that in his own favor in more ways than one.

An idea crosses his mind, and he feels himself grinning just at the possibility. Okay, calm down. First, he has to confirm he has a chance. If that’s the case, then he may just have found the solution to all his problems. As for how to confirm it…

It seems like an experiment is in order. 

Chapter Text

Since the day began, Tsukasa had two goals in mind: return the robot he reluctantly picked up yesterday after its owner left in a rush, and get a proper explanation about the reason behind such suspicious behavior. 

Or maybe “confession” would be a better word, because as much as he wished he was wrong, he was almost sure he had already understood everything. Rui may be very good at fooling him, but he can’t recover after a slip every single time. That reaction, like he had just been caught red-handed after Tsukasa pointed out his weird choice of words, and then tricking him to get away and avoid further questioning… It was like even he recognized there was no way out of that one and just opted to run away for the time being.

No matter how he looked at it, Tsukasa could only see one explanation: Rui, for whatever ungodly reason, already knew the size of his dick way before pulling his pants down in his room two days ago. The question was how, because Tsukasa didn’t remember having gone through any situation where Rui could have even seen his dick before that, much less measure it… and the more he thought about it, the more concerning the possibilities became. He had to find a way to confront Rui as soon as possible before he went crazy thinking about it.

…But that was easier said than done. Maybe sending a message saying “we need to talk” first thing in the morning was a mistake, because now his boyfriend who was all over him for the past two days was conveniently avoidant, finding a way to dodge any situation in which they could be alone together all day long. There was no way Tsukasa could have brought up the subject with people around, so he had no choice but to refrain from doing so.

Temporarily, of course. If Rui thought he would let the day end without getting any answers, he was very wrong. Tsukasa may not be a fan of using deceptive strategies to get what he wants, but considering the person he was dealing with and the matter at hand, he was sure he had every right of playing dirty.

His plan was rather simple: no matter how much Rui tried to avoid him, knowing how obsessed he is, all Tsukasa had to do was offer himself on a platter to get them alone, and then find a way to question him once he took the bait (preferably without actually letting things escalate into something else). He remembered Rui’s enthusiastic invitation to go to his house from yesterday and asked him if he was still up for it, so sure that he wouldn’t pass up an opportunity to have him in his room again, but–

“Ah… I’m sorry, Tsukasa-kun. I actually have an invention I want to work on as quick as possible, so I’d rather you visit me another day.”

His plan ended before it even had the chance to begin. To think that Rui would go as far as to reject such a chance… But the more he tried to push him away, the more reasons he probably had to refuse to speak. Whatever it was that he was hiding, Tsukasa had to find a way to make him spit it out, even if it meant having to pay a price for it.

“...Rui.”

“Yes…?”

“If you promise to tell me the truth, I’ll let you do that thing to me again.”

“...What thing?”

“That… thing… you know… w-with my thighs…”

“...”

“...”

“...I suppose I can leave that invention for another day.”

…And that’s how he ended up pantless in Rui’s bed with his dick between his thighs. Again.

“Hah…” Rui lets out a breathy grunt from behind him, and surprisingly, sounds of pleasure are the only things that have been leaving his mouth as they do this. He probably isn’t teasing him as much as normal because he knows he’s on thin ice… Tsukasa would be glad for the rare display of self-awareness if it didn’t scare him to think just what could be behind it.

But… it does feel completely different, hearing him like this again after what happened backstage. From the way Rui acted the last time he was here, Tsukasa thought this kind of thing was all he was signing up for when he got into this weird relationship with his friend. It surely seemed much more fitting to the image he had of Rui than what he saw yesterday, at least… He can’t really say which side of him he likes more, but one thing is certain: both turn him on more than it’s probably safe for his own sanity. Ah, fuck, he shouldn’t be letting himself get carried away like this– 

“H-hey!” Tsukasa protests at the feeling of something sliding down his thigh, quickly pushing the sneaky hand away. Letting Rui get too touchy when he’s in the most appropriate place possible for him to fulfill his fantasies sounds like a horrible idea. He already feels uneasy enough about coming to his room again after knowing what kind of thing Rui wants to do to him… Even now, he’s probably just using this as replacement when what he really wanted was to be thrusting his dick somewhere else.

Rui just mutters a quiet “sorry” in response, settling for wrapping his arm around Tsukasa’s waist instead as his gasps and moans grow more desperate along with his thrusts.

“Mm–” Tsukasa does his best to keep holding back his moans. No matter how good it feels, he’s determined to let Rui hear him as little as possible this time – he can’t forget why he’s doing this in the first place.

Rui, on the other hand, seems to be enjoying himself enough despite what’s on the line. He must be pretty close, judging from the way he’s clinging to him tightly as more and more irritatingly arousing sounds spill from his mouth…

“Tsukasa-kun…”

Shit. Why does he have to say his name like that when he’s coming? The way he’s whispering it like it’s the one word he can remember in this moment, like he can’t think about anything else but him… Tsukasa can’t hold back the shameful whimper that forms in his throat upon hearing it. As if having Rui use his thighs so eagerly wasn’t already turning him on much more than it should...

Ah, fuck it, he’s too horny to care anymore. He just hopes Rui snaps out of it already to help him finish. He half-expects him to grab his dick from where he is, but instead, he sits up to make him lie on his back, before approaching his crotch with his face. 

“Ah– You don’t have to– F-fuck…!” All it takes is feeling the warmth of his mouth engulfing his dick for Tsukasa to reach his own climax, which Rui accepts as happily as the other two times.

“Mm…” He finishes swallowing his cum and pulls away, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. “Seems like you were really excited as well.”

“S-shut up,” Tsukasa hides his face in embarrassment. So much for not getting carried away… At least this time Rui’s statement sounds like a simple remark instead of the usual teasing. That must mean he still remembers what Tsukasa is really here for. “So, are you going to talk now?”

Rui sighs, reaching for the box of tissues to clean the mess he made on Tsukasa’s thighs. “Let me at least help you first–”

“I-I can do it myself!” Tsukasa snatches the tissues from his hand before he can begin. He doesn’t need Rui touching him any more than necessary, especially not today.

Rui nods, the look on his face so dejected that Tsukasa has to hold himself back from pitying him again– But no, he has to stay firm! If he allows himself to go easy on him, Rui will just take control of the situation again.

So he focuses on making it as quick as possible to make sure no more excuses can get in the way. But even after they both already finished composing themselves (except for their abandoned pants on the floor, but that can probably wait), Rui still keeps silent with his eyes fixed down. Just how long does he plan on dodging the issue?

Tsukasa sits up and clears his throat exaggeratedly as a sign for him to begin, but he still insists on ignoring him. “Rui.”

Now he straight up turns his head away. Tsukasa grits his teeth, jumping out of the bed in a haste. If Rui won’t talk, he’ll just have to find the proof of his crimes by himself.

Oh, so now he looks his way. “Tsukasa-kun…?”

“Where is it?” Tsukasa begins rummaging through the mess that is Rui’s room. At first glance, he can’t see anything suspicious, but he doubts he would keep it where it could be easily seen.

Rui sits up quickly in alarm. “A-ah! Please don’t go through my things!”

“If you won’t tell me, I’ll just see for myself! Or is there something else I’m not supposed to find out?” He opens one drawer after another, not finding anything worth noting as he quickly scans each of them – and he doesn’t have much time before Rui manages to stop him.

“Ah, Tsukasa-kun…!” Rui calls with a suspiciously worried voice when he reaches a dresser with doors, a small chain tying the two knobs with a combination lock. Tsukasa holds it in his hands. Three digits.

Before he can make the first guess, Rui’s hand grabs his wrist. “What you’re looking for isn’t there.”

“You think I’ll believe anything you say?” Tsukasa puts the lock in his hand. “Open it.”

“Tsukasa-kun, I really don’t think you wanna see what’s in–”

“Open. It.” Tsukasa doesn’t falter, glaring daggers into his skull until he finally gives in with a defeated sigh. Rui’s other hand hesitantly reaches the lock, and Tsukasa stares intently to remember the combination in case he needs it later. ‘801.’

It opens with a click, and he watches Rui reluctantly remove the chain, before putting his hands on both knobs. He pauses for a moment, as if gathering his courage, and finally pulls the doors open.

“Wha…?!” Tsukasa exclaims as an avalanche of what looks like an enormous collection of manga falls at Rui’s feet. He looks at the covers to understand what’s so embarrassing about them that Rui didn’t want him to see, and is met with a variety of images of two men in suggestive situations. Oh.

He looks up to see Rui burying his face in his hands as if he could die of shame, and somehow feels annoyed that he chose to be embarrassed about this of all things, with his constant demonstrations of shamelessness. Besides, it’s not like Tsukasa is in any position to judge him after everything they already did... “That explains why you’re so horny all the time.”

“Haha…” Rui laughs awkwardly, taking his hands off his completely flushed face. “I think it’s more of a consequence than a cause.”

Tsukasa sighs, looking at the pile of things on the ground. This will just make him take more time to find what he’s really searching for, but it’s kind of his fault, so… “Come on, let’s clean up this mess.”

“You… really don’t mind it?”

Seriously, will Tsukasa have to remind him he let him put his dick between his thighs minutes ago? “Rui. I let you coerce me, manipulate me, touch me against my will and I’m still dating you. You think this will freak me out?”

He’s not sure if that made Rui feel better or worse, but at least he seems to understand. “Right…”

“The number of these is a little alarming, though…” Tsukasa says as he picks up the next one, seeing a character with blond short hair and orange eyes in the cover– Wait… He takes a closer look at the other manga on the floor to realize it’s a repeating pattern. “H-HEY, WHY DO SO MANY OF THESE GUYS LOOK LIKE ME?!”

Okay, now Rui’s anxiety makes perfect sense. “T-that’s not true! A lot of them just happen to have blond hair…” he defends, an awkward smile on his face as he begins looking for something specific. “Ah, look, this one has zero blond guys!”

Tsukasa looks at the manga Rui hands to him, reading the title and looking back at him flatly. “‘I Can’t Stop Wanting to Fuck My Best Friend’?”

“Ah…!” Rui quickly takes it off his hands as if he only now realized which one he picked, hiding it behind his back in embarrassment. “Maybe this wasn’t the best example…”

“Really, you…” Tsukasa sighs in exasperation, giving up on getting worked up about it and going back to his task. If his suspicions are right, there must be something much worse hiding in this room. “Let’s just finish this already.”

“But it’s actually a very entertaining read… Don’t you want to give it a try?”

He has to use all his self-restraint not to throw the pile of books on Rui’s face. “No, thank you very much.”

“Okay…” Well, he tried.

After what feels like an eternity, they manage to put everything back in place – or shove it back where it was only for it to fall back down the next time Rui opens it. Tsukasa scolds him for not making a slight effort to keep his things organized, having enough time to build whole robots but not to attach a shelf inside the dresser.

As soon as Rui finishes securing his collection again, Tsukasa gets back to the point he was forced to abandon. “So, are you going to tell me the truth or will I have to keep going through your things?”

Rui sighs, finally seeming on the verge of accepting his defeat. “...You really won’t be satisfied until I tell you, will you?”

“No. And you better not lie to me either.”

He reluctantly nods, walking back to the bed as if he needs to be sitting down to find the strength to speak, and taps the spot beside him. Tsukasa would also rather have a place to lie on in case Rui’s confession mortifies him enough to kill him, so he joins him, and gestures for him to begin.

Rui takes a moment to think of how to begin, briefly glancing at Tsukasa to assess how bad the situation looks… Yeah, judging from the way he’s glaring at him, he’s in deep shit. But it will probably only get worse the more he drags this on, so he might as well just get it over with… and hope that their relationship won’t be over along with it.

“S-so, there was this time after practice you were so exhausted, you fell asleep backstage…”

“Oh my god…” It’s only the beginning and Tsukasa is almost regretting not just leaving it be.

“And then I was going to wake you up right away, but… I had this idea in my mind for a while, and I thought, ‘just a peek won’t hurt’...”

Tsukasa snaps, pulling him by the collar to yell in his face. “RUI, WHAT THE FUCK?! ”

Rui shuts his eyes tightly, both in shame and because of the absurd volume of the voice too close to his ears. “I didn’t do anything too perverted though, I just touched it enough to get it hard and measure it properly!”

“AND YOU THINK THAT’S NOT PERVERTED ENOUGH?!” Tsukasa shakes him as he screams, hating how even after hearing him admit such a thing, he still somehow feels pity for the pathetic look of guilt Rui has on his face. He grunts as he let him go, hearing him gasp as he tries to catch his breath.

“I-I’m sorry… I know that was very low of me.” The apparently genuine shame in his voice almost makes Tsukasa want to forgive him– “But… does it even matter now? You’ve shown it to me out of your own free will already…”

But, as always, he has to say some really stupid shit right after. Tsukasa’s hands turn into fists as he tries to calm down enough to speak. “That… doesn’t make what you did any better.”

“Eeh? So you think I shouldn’t have done it?” Rui places his chin on his shoulder, looking up at him with cute puppy eyes. “But then I couldn’t have been prepared to take you as well as I did...”

Ugh… Tsukasa really shouldn’t allow himself to think about that when he’s trying to scold the guy who touched his dick while he was asleep. “Morally speaking? No, you definitely shouldn’t…” 

But now that the subject was brought up, he finds himself thinking about the way Rui can put his entire length in his mouth so easily, remembering the way he took everything perfectly as Tsukasa fucked his face as much as he pleased…

“But yeah, I guess that second part is true…”

“Right?!” Rui hugs him happily, the previous shame nowhere to be seen. “I only did it with the intention of getting my mouth ready for you!”

Ah… Why is he blushing hearing that? Just because Rui went as far as that to prepare himself for him? As if the thought of him training his mouth with him in mind wasn’t already a big boost to his ego… Wait, no! He can’t let himself get carried away by such thoughts! “T-that’s still fucked up!”

“I could have done worse, though. I could have taken a picture, I could have put it in my mouth, but I didn’t!”

“WHY DO YOU SOUND PROUD OF THAT?!” Tsukasa pushes him off, suddenly feeling creeped out again.

“...You have no idea how much I had to resist,” Rui explains, staring into space as if reliving the memory of a harsh battle.

Why Tsukasa’s mind decides to picture Rui lowering his pants while he’s asleep, and admiring his dick with that fascinated look, is beyond him. Why a part of him feels fucking flattered at the thought… he’d rather not even try to understand.

He does his best to push the image away, trying to get back on track. “S-seriously… Couldn’t you have bought a random toy just to train? Was it really necessary to be one with my size?”

Rui seems to snap out of it as well, getting back to the conversation as casually as if they were talking about show ideas, and not about the time he measured his friend’s dick to buy a dildo with the same size. “Oh… I didn’t just get one close to the real thing, I had one tailor-made.”

“...What?”

“Well, if it was going to be my precious practice tool, I couldn’t possibly settle for anything less than perfect! I wanted it to be as exact as possible in both length and thickness… Oh, and I also wanted it to be yellow because it reminds me of you~”

Tsukasa can’t believe Rui is seriously rambling happily about that when he’s dying of shame just from listening. Why is the one at fault acting so carefree?! “O-okay, please stop speaking, there’s too much to take in…”

Rui’s excitement dies down when he sees Tsukasa’s reaction. “Ah… I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to make you even more uncomfortable. I may have had good intentions, but I know you have every right to be mad at me.”

Just how low are his expectations for him that Tsukasa feels relieved to hear he understands that…? “Well, I’m… disturbed, for sure.”

But then again, and he’s not sure this is a good thing, hearing the full truth didn’t bother him nearly as much as he expected. And when he remembers how perfectly Rui was able to endure him thrusting into his mouth without any care for his physical integrity and how absurdly good it felt… all he can think of is that he’d much rather have him atone for his crimes by making full use of his skill.

“...But since I enjoyed the results too, I’ll try to overlook it.”

Rui breathes out a sigh of relief. Once again, he thanks the heavens for having blessed him with the most understanding boyfriend ever. “Hehe, you’re so nice, Tsukasa-kun! I’ll be sure to reward you for your generosity~”

Hm, that does sound nice. If he’s forgiving so many of Rui’s immoral actions, the least he can get in return is a really good time, right? “I sure hope so. I’m putting a lot of my common sense aside to stay with you.”

“Ah, actually…”

He looks at Rui as he trails off, finding a nervous expression on his face again. “Hm? What is it?”

Rui gets up from his seat on the bed to stand in front of Tsukasa, staring at him with a serious look as he speaks. “Tsukasa-kun…”

“...Yes?”

“I need to ask you a question, and I want you to be one-hundred percent sincere, okay?”

“Okay…?” Now Tsukasa is getting nervous too. He’s not about to hear another disturbing revelation, is he? Two of them in the same day would be too much to digest… He watches in increasing anxiety as Rui takes his sweet time to speak again. Really, what is all this suspense for? 

After a deep breath, Rui seems to finally find the courage to speak, a tint of red appearing on his serious face. “Do you think I’m attractive?”

Tsukasa is sure his own face became bright red as soon as the question reached his ears. “H-huh?”

“Do you?” Rui insists, not letting his resolve falter even if he’s clearly embarrassed too.

But, really, why does he even need to make that question? Did Tsukasa not make it clear enough after all the compliments yesterday? Not to mention that getting hard while sucking his dick should have been enough of a proof… “D-do you really have to ask that…? I thought that was answered after that ‘challenge’.”

Rui’s eyes narrow, as if analyzing him. “Mm, I don’t know. Maybe you just really like sucking dick.”

“What?! Of course not!” Tsukasa doesn’t know whether to be flustered or baffled at the words. Why would he assume such a thing instead of the obvious answer?! And– wait, doesn’t that mean he fell for a trick that not even Rui himself believed? Somehow he feels even more stupid now…

“Then why did you get hard?”

“W-why…?” Tsukasa looks away, recalling very well the reason why. Rui’s moans, Rui’s face, Rui’s words… everything about him in that moment turned him on so much he couldn’t even remember the stupid challenge that had put him there in the first place. He definitely doesn’t have the courage to tell him all of that in detail right now, though. Maybe when he’s horny again and half of his common sense is thrown out of the window. “B-because… y-you looked nice…”

“Hm? How so?”

Even if he isn’t looking at him anymore, Tsukasa can feel Rui’s fixed stare on him. Ugh, he really isn’t going to give up until he says everything, is he…? “Y-your face… looked nice… And you s-sounded nice too…”

Silence. Awkward silence.

“...Huh,” is the only response Rui gives him, and it pisses Tsukasa off that that’s all he has to say after putting him on the spot like this. But when he looks at his face again–

Ah, now he isn’t the only one blushing madly anymore.

Rui is staring into space now as if he’s still having trouble making sense of the words, a look of pleasant surprise gradually growing on his face. Tsukasa can’t begin to comprehend what’s so surprising about hearing the guy he’s dating and has had sex with over the past three days say he got hard because of him, but at least he seems happy…?

He seems to notice him looking and turns his attention back to him. “So… those things you said yesterday were true?”

This again? Tsukasa thought they had already gone through this when he reassured him back there. “Why do you think I said them…?”

“I don’t know… It’s clear that you do things you normally wouldn’t when you’re horny.”

Ah, he does have a point. But if Tsukasa had to explain it, it’d be more like… “E-even so, it’s not like I’d say anything I don’t mean. I just get the courage to do things I’d normally find too embarrassing…”

“So you’re saying…?”

Just like yesterday, he sees the clear expectation in Rui’s face to hear his response. And if going through some awkward questioning is all it takes for him to see him this happy… maybe it’s worth the trouble.

“Yeah, I meant every word.”

This time, Tsukasa makes sure to pay close attention to his reaction, watching the way Rui’s eyes widen slightly, and then he looks away again, the blush in his cheeks getting deeper as a small smile appears on his lips. “I-I see. Then…”

‘It might not be as impossible as I thought.’

“What?” Tsukasa asks, not quite making out what Rui muttered.

“Ah? Did I say that out loud?” he says awkwardly, before taking a moment to calm himself down, clear his throat, and look at Tsukasa with a serious expression again. “Okay, so… you like my face. You mentioned I sounded nice too, so I take it you like my moans too, correct?”

What is this turning into, some kind of scientific analysis? Because Tsukasa is feeling like a test subject right now. “Uh… y-yeah?”

“Mm…” Rui nods his head, tapping his chin in deep thought, and then he takes a few steps back with a strangely determined look. “Then, I suppose we can carry on with this experiment.”

Okay, so maybe the scientific analysis analogy wasn’t that far off from whatever it is Rui is trying to do… but Tsukasa still doesn’t know what exactly he’s trying to achieve. “Seriously, what is all of this abo–”

Rui slides his shirt over his head.

“I want you to look at me.”

“H-huh…?” Tsukasa mumbles in utter confusion. He’s pretty sure Rui isn’t talking about his face since he took his shirt off, so…

…

Yeah, no, he can’t do this. One small glance and his heart is thumping in his chest like crazy.

“Tsukasa-kun,” Rui calls as he turns his face away, but Tsukasa just can’t bring himself to look back at him. “What are you so embarrassed about? We’re dating, aren’t we? And we’ve done worse things.”

He has a point. Looking at Rui’s body should be nothing compared to… sucking him off, letting him fuck his thighs, fucking his face… Yep, that’s worse alright. Then why is he so hesitant?

Maybe because he knows he’s already in too deep. Even on the first day in his house, when both of them were completely naked, Tsukasa made a point of doing his best not to stare at Rui’s body – due to embarrassment, he told himself. After all, he’d feel awkward about looking at his friend like that out of his own free will. Even if said friend was doing that and many more shameless things to him…

But that’s the thing: Rui was doing most of it. And he was just following along, because he couldn’t resist enough to put a stop to it. If he kept thinking like that, then it didn’t have to be his fault. He could still find a way to blame most of it on his stupid teenage hormones, betraying him and making him get too into whatever things Rui put him through. He could blame it on automatic physical reactions due to the heat of the moment, on his curiosity… and on how stupidly attractive the guy he’s dealing with is, to the point he can’t bring himself to care about all his wrongdoings if it means getting to continue doing those things with him.

He’s aware he can’t justify everything, though. Like how much he liked being the one to get reactions out of Rui and savor every little change in his expression in their first time; how good he felt about being able to make Rui completely entranced by him back in the school bathroom; and then all the things he said and did to make Rui completely lose himself in pleasure while he fucked his face, just to see how hot he could look staring at him with those pretty lovestruck eyes… 

Fuck, if he’s already reached this point without even looking at the rest of his body, how much worse can it get? He knows it’s not simple embarrassment, he’s scared. Scared of finding out just how attracted to Rui he can be, and where that will end up leading him.

“I was thinking…” Rui’s voice comes back, that same vulnerability from yesterday coming back with it. “Do you… D-do you think you could fuck a guy?”

…Huh?

The question makes him look back at Rui again. Why is he asking something like that? And why does he look so nervous? Wait, he can’t mean–

Tsukasa’s eyes briefly follow Rui’s hands as they go to the waistband of his underwear, sliding it off and letting it fall to the ground. He forces himself to look back at Rui’s face instead of his now completely naked figure, again.

But even if he should have seen it coming, nothing could have prepared him for actually hearing those words come out of Rui’s mouth. 

“Do you think you could fuck… me?”

…

…

…

For a moment, Tsukasa feels like his mind was teleported to space. He floats in the endless nothing like an aimless meteoroid, unable to think or move out of his own free will, just waiting for any gravity that will pull him down and out of his trance. And then, suddenly, a force attracts his eyes, and he takes notice of the celestial body right in front of him, drawing him in and literally inviting him into its core.

…He can put his dick in that?

“Wow, you’re really sizing me up now…” Rui’s words drag him back to reality, only to make him realize he was spacing out while staring up and down his body shamelessly.

“Ah–” Tsukasa shuts his eyes, as if that’s the only way he can fight the urge to keep looking. “S-sorry!”

“What are you apologizing for? I told you to look, do it as much as you want~” The normal teasing tone is back, but he can swear he hears Rui’s voice slightly waver. “So, what’s your verdict? Interested?”

The thought hadn’t crossed his mind until now, and as far as Tsukasa knows, it didn’t even seem like a possibility. “You… actually want that? I thought you wanted to be the one to do it to me.”

“Oh, don’t get me wrong. I’m still more interested in fucking you,” Rui clarifies, the nonchalant way he says such a thing never failing to make Tsukasa uneasy. “But if you do it to me first, you can see it’s not as scary as it seems, right?”

Tsukasa deadpans. This guy is really going far to try to persuade him, huh? “Ah, so you just want to use it to convince me…”

“Wait, no– I mean– Ah… how do I put it?” he fumbles over his words, taking a moment to gather his thoughts before speaking again. “That’s… just a small part of the reason. I thought about it before, then again after the things you said yesterday, and…”

The red in Rui’s cheeks seems to spread to the rest of his face, and, once again, he’s the one who can’t bear to look Tsukasa in the eye as he finishes his sentence.

“I’m sure that having you inside me would feel pretty good too…”

Just like a shooting star, Tsukasa’s whole body burns up.

What the hell… To think that he was already more than satisfied just seeing Rui give into his requests a day ago, thinking it couldn’t get much better than that, and now Rui is here offering his body to him out of his own free will? No, he’s practically asking him to do it… What’s that about the things he said yesterday? Is this what Rui got out of all his praises? Tsukasa wasn’t even thinking that far, but he’s more than happy to accept this outcome.

Fuck, just getting to see him looking so adorably shy while saying such a thing is already a huge turn-on… And since now he isn’t staring at him anymore, Tsukasa finds the courage to look a little more attentively.

He thought he’d feel way more strange about allowing himself to look at Rui in this way, but instead he feels a weird sense of fulfillment as he feasts his eyes on his body. How curious… Could it be that a part of him was already hoping to see it before he was even aware of that himself? He admits he always did pay a lot of attention to Rui, but he used to brush it off as nothing more than admiration for his fellow actor…

But then again, if that was the case, he was focusing too much on strangely specific details. Like when Rui’s voice sounded weirdly sensual delivering a particular line and his mind would insist on replaying it, or how he’d sometimes remember how good he looked in a certain costume and linger on that thought a little too much, or all the times he’d find himself enthralled with the way his thin waist swayed with the rhythm to the point he’d have to force himself to tear his eyes away…

Oh… has he been overlooking the obvious all this time? The more he thinks about it, the more it seems he was already being slowly charmed by Rui all this time without him even trying. And now that he’s right in front of him, with his body completely bare so he can see what has been underneath his costumes all this time, Tsukasa feels like it finally hit him just how much he had been unconsciously suppressing his own longing for him.

And, god, Tsukasa can only think he had every reason to be scared of letting it out, because he never knew he could find someone this hot. Rui’s small waist, which his eyes followed so much, certainly looks way more tempting without clothes in the way, but so does the rest of him. To think that this isn’t even the first time he’s naked in front of him, and Tsukasa lost the chance to look at him properly before… He kinda feels like an idiot now. No, what makes him feel even more like an idiot is knowing that this absurdly attractive guy has always been right beside him, completely in love with him, and he never even noticed.

Well… that just means he’ll have to make it up to Rui by admiring him as much as he can from now on.

Tsukasa lets his gaze drop lower, no longer even paying attention to how much time he’s spending eating him up with his eyes, and… ah, fuck, now he understands why Rui likes putting his dick between his thighs so much. With Rui’s bare legs right in front of him, that thought seems very appealing to him as well… Right, and then there’s his dick. Tsukasa still feels a little weird about staring at it intently, but, really, after putting it in his mouth, having it between his thighs and rubbing it on his own, he’s in no place to pretend he cares. No, that’s not right… He does care, doesn’t he? As ashamed as he is of everything, he’s well aware that he enjoyed every second of it.

So looking at it now, framed by the rest of his pretty boyfriend’s body, he actually finds it makes the sight even hotter. Ah, to think that the guy who swore he was straight would actually admit to himself he’s attracted to another guy’s dick in such little time… That’s the effect Rui has on him, he supposes. He doesn’t know if he should say that about his natural attractiveness or his manipulation skills, though.

At Tsukasa’s long silence, Rui feels gradually more uneasy. Maybe the proposal made him too awkward to even speak… And if that’s the case, he should probably take it back as soon as possible. “I, uh, understand if you’re not interested, since this is all still new to you– Eh?”

At the sound of surprise, Tsukasa looks up to see Rui’s eyes now fixed on–

“Ah…” is all that gets out of his mouth when he notices the bulge in his own underwear.

Fuck. Curse him for being so goddamn obvious all the time.

“Y-you…”

He doesn’t dare face Rui again, but he can’t stand to keep looking at the proof of his own indecency either. So his eyes go to a random spot on the wall as his body starts sweating in nervousness.

“Woah!” he exclaims in alarm when Rui grabs his shoulders suddenly, his widened eyes locking with his.

“You… got like that looking at me?!”

The clear disbelief in Rui’s face is so absurd to him. Did this guy ever even look in the mirror?! Well, it’s probably Tsukasa’s fault for claiming he was so straight, but he thought that was pretty debunked by now… “D-don’t make me say it if you can see for yourself…!”

A moment follows with Rui completely speechless, and Tsukasa almost wonders if the shock was big enough to make him stop functioning–

…Until the crazy expression he’s so used to seeing appears.

“Ha… Hahahahaha…!”

Rui’s insane laugh sends a shiver down his spine, and now Tsukasa can’t help but have a bad feeling about this. He gulps in uneasiness, slowly crawling back on the bed to get away from whatever Rui in this state can do. “Y-you’re kinda creeping me out…”

“Oh, am I? You look excited enough from what I can see,” he grins while staring at his erection, putting his hands on the bed to crawl up after him. “What a surprise, Tsukasa-kun. So the guy who was so sure he was straight days ago can actually get hard looking at me? I’m flattered~”

Before Tsukasa can notice, he’s already lying down with Rui above him, that stupidly hot teasing look in his face.

And then his hand goes to his dick to slowly caress it through the fabric. “So, does that mean I can have hopes of getting to feel this in my ass?”

Fuck. Tsukasa feels his head spinning. It already amazed him how unabashed Rui is about saying certain things, but this kind of thing is a first… And it seems to do wonders to entice him, judging from the way he’s feeling down there. 

Rui brings his face closer to his and, yes, Tsukasa already knows how handsome he looks up close, but he doesn’t think he’ll ever stop feeling impressed. “I asked you a question, Tsukasa-kun. Tell me, do you want to fuck me?”

Ah, right… Tsukasa didn’t think he’d need to reply with how obvious he’s being, but this is Rui, the guy who heard him praise him over and over and still found it in him to doubt the fact that he’s attracted to him at all. Even when he clearly looked so happy with every word, like he could melt from the pleasure that came from them alone…

And Tsukasa would probably get to see so much more than that if he could show him exactly how attracted he is to him with actions instead of words. Rui looked so pleased just from having him thrust his dick in his mouth, imagine how he’d get if he had it in his–

…Just the thought of getting to do such a thing to him is already arousing enough by itself. Tsukasa has no doubts about his answer. “Yes.”

Another crazy grin, but Tsukasa can’t bring himself to care anymore, with how absurdly horny he is. And, well, Rui is really happy, so there should be no harm. “Hehehe~ How wonderful! In that case, we can do it right now!”

“Really?!” Tsukasa doesn’t even bother trying to hide how eager he is. He’s more interested in confirming if this is seriously happening, because it feels too good to be true.

“Really! You’d like that, wouldn’t you?” As if Rui’s seductive look wasn’t already enough to make him impossibly aroused, he grabs one of Tsukasa’s hands to bring it to his own waist.

“Y-yeah…” he replies honestly, fighting the urge to just grab it with both hands and push him down onto the bed already.

“Mm, you’re being so sincere. Is that how much you like this idea?” Rui remarks in amusement, closely analyzing his every reaction. “Then, I’ll let you do that and whatever else you want to me. Sounds fun?”

Tsukasa can’t even bring himself to answer that, the image of Rui surrendering himself completely to him when they were backstage popping in his head again. This was never a problem to him, was it? That’s just how much he loves him, enough that he’ll do anything if it means pleasing him.

God, fuck everything else, Tenma Tsukasa is the luckiest man in the world. So what if his boyfriend is a little crazy? He’s crazy about him, and now he’s leaning over him with that gorgeous body on display, telling him he can do whatever he wants to him?! What’s a bit of coercion and sexual harassment compared to that?

Tsukasa’s eyes close in anticipation as Rui brings his face close to his, waiting for their lips to touch–

A finger touches his lips instead. “But… since I’m being so good to you, why don’t we make a deal?”

He looks again, and, oh no, that mischievous face surely means bad news. “D-deal…?”

He flinches as Rui brings a hand to his waist, slightly touching the skin under his shirt. “I’ll let you fuck me, but only on the condition that you give me permission to do the same to you later. It’s only fair, don’t you think?”

Oh.

Oh.

Of course. As if Rui would waste the chance to use this in his favor. Tsukasa feels like a complete fucking idiot for not even considering this is how it would end up. And now that his own body already showed Rui how much that idea pleased him, he will surely use it against him as much as he can.

“N-NO WAY IN HELL!” Tsukasa pushes him off, getting even more annoyed when he simply chuckles in amusement

“Haha… It’s a shame, but I can’t say I didn’t expect you to react like that,” Rui actually backs away for the time being, sitting beside him to give him space to get up. “Don’t worry though! I’ll keep this offer open, so you can take your time and think about it. I’ll be ready for you whenever you want~ Well… if you’re willing to compromise.“

Tsukasa absolutely should not think about it. He should forget this possibility ever existed. It’s tempting, he definitely can’t deny that, but the consequences would be more than he’s ready to face. No matter how many times he fell for Rui’s tricks, he is not going to take up this absurd “deal”.

…Fuck, why is he glancing at him naked again?!

“I’m going home!” Tsukasa hops off the bed, determined to get out of Rui’s house as soon as possible–

“Like that?”

Ah. Right. He’s still hard. That will probably just get worse the more he stays around him, though…

“Let me help you,” Rui stands up as well, walking to Tsukasa’s side of the bed.

“N-n-no, I’ll just take care of it in the bathroom!” he tries getting away, but Rui holds him in place and sits him down again.

“Don’t be stubborn. I know how much you love this.”

Tsukasa panicks as Rui kneels down and gets his dick out of its protecting place again. No no no no, he can’t let him suck him off like this– “WAIT!”

Rui stops in place, mouth open and tongue out, ready to begin.

“C-can’t you… put some clothes on first?”

Why did he even think asking that was a good idea? Rui simply smirks, satisfying himself with his suffering. “If it bothers you, just don’t look. Or is the sight of me naked too distracting for you?”

“Ugh…” Tsukasa refuses to answer that. It’s not like whatever he says will change his mind anyway. “N-never mind. Just make it quick.”

“Oh? You want it quick? Then…” Rui bring his other hand to his own dick, shooting him another teasing smile, “I suppose you’d appreciate some extra stimulus?”

“Wha…?”

“Mm~”

Tsukasa has no time to even process the words before Rui puts his mouth to work and starts stroking himself, shamelessly moaning around his dick while looking up at him with the lewdest face he can muster. Is he seriously trying to look hot?! Does he even need to do that?!

Fuck, this is just ruthless… How is Tsukasa supposed to have a chance at resisting when he feels like this is a losing war right on the first battle?! And what happened to the Rui of yesterday who could barely even look him in the eye while he fucked his face? He thought that making him realize how attracted he is to him would make Rui happy, but even that somehow got turned against him…

And the worst part of it is that he can’t even be properly angry watching such a thing! Seriously, who can even stay mad having their boyfriend blowing them so eagerly and so erotically?! Rui is making sure even the wet sucking sounds are louder than usual, everything to try to make him go crazy…

Tsukasa hates to admit it, but his strategy absolutely works. It’s not long before he feels the familiar sensation building up, and out of completely undeserved consideration, he makes sure to give his cruel boyfriend a proper warning. “Ah, R-Rui…”

Rui perks up at that, sucking more eagerly as he speeds up his strokes. And now his moans are sounding even more pornographic… No embarrassment whatsoever. Well, Tsukasa supposes it's a good thing that he’s confident enough to do such things now, but…

“Mm…!”

Maybe it’s more than he can take.

“Hah–” Tsukasa comes with an embarrassing moan of his own, and Rui, as usual, is quick to come himself after getting his mouth filled, letting out more exaggerated, but undoubtedly hot sounds of pleasure.

His mouth turns into a pleased smile as soon as it’s off his dick. “Hehehe… That was pretty quick. I take it you liked the show, Tsukasa-kun~?”

Tsukasa pants as he tries to catch his breath, his anger quickly returning now that his horniness is out of the way. “You… heartless… demon…”

“Eeh~? Is that really what you should say after I did my very best to make you feel good? How ungrateful…”

Rui doesn’t even bother putting on his dramatic act properly this time, like there’s no place for anything else in his face but satisfaction at the feat of having found another weakness in his target. Fuck, this is exactly the kind of thing Tsukasa was worried about… Rui already had more than enough power over him before, and now that he made the mistake of giving into the temptation of properly assessing his opponent’s… features, it’ll be even harder not to fall prey to his devilish schemes.

“I hope this made you a little more inclined to accept my offer, Tsukasa-kun!” Rui says as he gets back up, and Tsukasa quickly goes back to his previous behavior of avoiding looking at him as much as possible – a habit he should have never broken.

But no matter what he does, he always ends up right under his mercy again. Tsukasa flinches as Rui approaches him, taking the chance that his face is turned away to talk right in his ear.

“I’ll be looking forward to have you fill me up down here~”

Tsukasa’s jaw drops as his eyes go back to him against his will to watch his arm reach behind himself, and he’d rather not even know where exactly that hand is touching… God, just– Just how can Rui say and do such things so easily?! Does he not have a single ounce of shame?!

Ah, to think he looked so cute getting all shy when being praised, and now he’s using the confidence he received from that to do the best job he can at tempting his poor boyfriend into accepting his outrageous deal. Tsukasa seriously thought he was turning the tables when he uncovered a new side of Rui, but instead…

…Just what kind of monster did he awaken?

Chapter Text

The moonlit sky is the first thing that comes into view when Tsukasa wakes up. Huh, how strange. He doesn’t remember not sleeping in his room… Actually, he doesn’t seem to remember much besides his own name and the fact that he wasn’t supposed to be floating aimlessly in a canoe without an oar in the middle of the ocean, but here he is anyway.

He rubs his eyes as he sits up, looking around for any sign of land in sight, but… Nope, nothing. He really is as lost as can be, and without a single way to do anything about it. How the hell did he even end up in such a place? Can he find a way out of this?

It’s hard not to get desperate in a situation like this, but he can’t allow himself to lose hope so easily. Even if his memories are a little blurry, he’s sure he has a home, a family who is probably worried about him. He has to find a way back– no, as long as he doesn’t give up, he will find a way back. Yeah, of course he will, there’s nothing Tenma Tsukasa can’t do, after all!

But before he can try to come up with a plan, he notices the water around his small boat moving strangely. Little waves circle around it, as if something underwater is trying to surround him. Fuck, did he draw the attention of some sea creature? He just hopes it’s not a dangerous one. He’s already in enough trouble, he doesn’t need something that could make it even worse–

A head of purple hair pops out of the water.

‘...Huh?’

Curious yellow eyes stare at him, most of the face still under the surface. It’s… a person?! Where did they come from, considering they are in the middle of nothing?! How did they even–

“Hmm…” the “person” hums in interest as they approach him, lifting their upper body out of the water as they place both hands on the side of the boat. And now that Tsukasa has a chance to take a closer look… where does he know this guy from?

That’s not the only thing on his mind, though. Now that this mysterious stranger is within arm’s reach, Tsukasa can take in the otherworldly beauty of his features. His piercing yellow eyes that glow with the moonlight, his wet purple hair with blue locks that frames his pretty face, the cute way his head tilts slightly as his lips form a cat-like smile…

God, is it normal for someone to be this attractive?

“You look lost,” a gentle voice says, snapping him out of his thoughts.

“Ah, I-I…” Tsukasa struggles to speak as he forces himself to stop ogling him and go back to the reality of the situation. “I suppose I am,” he says awkwardly, only then remembering that this person’s presence here is even weirder than his. “What about you? Where did you even come from swimming like that?”

“From the bottom,” he replies nonchalantly, as if it’s a completely normal thing to say.

Tsukasa blinks in confusion. “F-from the bottom…?”

Seeing the concerned look on his face, Tsukasa feels something darken in the stranger’s expression, like some kind of sick amusement. And then…

With the sound of splashing water, a giant fish tail is lifted above the surface. Tsukasa stares in shock, thinking for a second that an actual sea creature showed up this time, only to realize it apparently is connected to the “person’s” body. Oh…

Well, that explains things. What he’s doing in the middle of nowhere, saying he came “from the bottom”, and why even after realizing what he is, Tsukasa can’t take his eyes off him.

A hand reaches out in his direction, and he finally awakes from his trance to back away quickly.

“D-don’t get any closer!” Fuck, what is he doing, gawking at him like an idiot, trying to get killed?!

“Hmm? Why not? You were looking at me like you wanted to touch me.”

Well, he isn’t wrong, but Tsukasa isn’t about to tell him that. “O-of course not! I was just… surprised, is all!”

“Mm… I’m surprised too,” he says, and Tsukasa feels extremely uneasy with the way those glowing eyes scan his body. “It’s rare enough to get a visitor around here, especially such an interesting one…”

“H-huh?”

Instead of elaborating, the creature decides to join him in the boat… Or try to, because when he uses his hands on the boat as leverage to rise his body out of the water, the action only makes the small canoe start to turn instead of allowing him to get inside.

“W-what are you doing?!” Tsukasa moves to the opposite side of the boat to try to balance it with his own weight, watching in concern as the merman keeps trying to get in, but the more he does, the more it’s obvious that he’ll flip his canoe and throw Tsukasa into the water before succeeding.

“A-ah…” He seems to realize this as well and gives up on that idea, instead outstretching an arm in Tsukasa’s direction. “Can you help me up?”

Just how shameless does he have to be to ask such a thing…? “Why the hell would I do that?!”

“Because if you don’t, I’ll have to dive in and jump out, and that will probably hurt really bad. Possibly for both of us.”

Right… If he does that, at best, he won’t land on Tsukasa, but the impact can still make his boat turn over. At worst, the weight of a giant fish tail landing on his body can break some bones. He could even end up killed depending on where the impact is…

“...Can’t you just not get into my boat?”

“No.”

Tsukasa can’t believe he’ll have to help his potential murderer get into his only haven… but between dying devoured or squished by a merman, the former seems less pathetic.

And, well, if he’s going to die anyway, at least he can get to see this pretty creature up close before then.

“...Fine.”

The creature smiles in glee, and Tsukasa can only sigh at the absurdity of the situation. But it’s not like he has a better option, so all he can do is take his hand to help pull him up.

Well, that was the plan, but even if the merman is using his other hand to support some of his weight himself, he’s still too heavy for him. Just how much does that tail weigh?! Tsukasa is going to end up being dragged down instead of pulling him up… 

Come to think of it, why didn’t the merman just pull him into the water instead of going through all this trouble? He’s going to kill him anyway, right? Wait, no, why is he even thinking that?! He should just be glad he isn’t dead yet! And maybe he should find a way to make this work before this guy gets tired and actually tries doing just that.

Okay, he already pulled more than half of his body, so now he just has to make sure he won’t fall back down. Which means, he has to pull with everything he has or they’ll be back at square one.

And after some more effort, he finally manages to bring him inside. But as soon as he does, the merman lets go of his hand, and now all the weight of Tsukasa’s own body leaning back too close to the edge of the boat… makes him fall back helplessly right into the water anyway.

“GAHHH!!”

“Ah…!” the merman crawls forward to get to the other edge of the boat, watching in concern as Tsukasa gets his head out of the water to glare at him. “Haha, sorry… Grab my hand, I’ll pull you back.”

This whole thing is so weird… Why is he so set on having both of them on the boat, anyway? Tsukasa doesn’t even need to be enchanted to be eaten when he’s completely defenseless and miles away from land. Unless he’s the type who likes to torture his prey before devouring them… Depending on what kind of torture he has in mind, Tsukasa won’t be that opposed to it– Wait, what?

He accepts the weirdly kind offer, and as soon as he grabs the creature’s hand, he’s pulled up as easily as a feather. Right, it’s no wonder the boat was turning with this abnormal strength pressing down on it… Another reason for Tsukasa to feel as defenseless as possible.

Now back inside the boat, which is currently just as dangerous as the open sea, he barely has a moment to catch his breath before having to deal with the curious stare on him. As much as he tries to back away, it’s no use. He ends up completely cornered as the merman crawls over him, and even in such a predicament, Tsukasa can’t stop himself from admiring how pretty he is…

A smile appears on the creature’s lips as he lets out a hum of appreciation. “You look even tastier all wet.”

Ah… So this is where it ends. Tsukasa can almost see the gates of heaven opening for him in the starry sky. “S-so you’re really going to devour me…”

“Devour…?” the merman repeats, pondering his words as if in deep thought. “Mm… That would be the usual way to go, wouldn’t it? And you’re such a helpless prey, alone and far away from any land… I could drag you down right now and no one would be any the wiser.”

Tsukasa gulps in fear. In the end, it doesn’t matter how much he tries to postpone it, his end will be the same: he isn’t going to get out of this place alive. Maybe if he was in a less powerless situation, he could at least have had the pleasure of falling victim to such a beautiful creature’s charms instead of going straight to the dying part… Not that that would have been much better.

“But…” 

He flinches as the creature gently grabs his chin, slowly brushing his thumb on his lips.

“Devouring someone as cute as you would be such a waste… I’d only get to taste you once.”

Tsukasa doesn’t know what the fuck is wrong with him for the words to actually make him feel flattered, but, well, at least he’s apparently… reconsidering? But if he isn’t going to eat him, what is he going to…?

His breath gets caught in his throat – the gorgeous face is now only inches apart from his, close enough to make his heart race from more than just fear.

“I think I’d rather keep you.”

“K-keep me?”

“Mmhmm. We could play a lot together. Would you like that?”

He doesn’t need to think much to know what those words imply, especially when they come accompanied by a very suggestive look. And he hates that he actually stops to think about it.

Tsukasa knows this is absurd. He has a home, people to go back to. He can’t just leave all of that behind to become the pet of a dangerous sea creature. A gorgeous, mesmerizing creature, that’s leaning over him with his whole body bare for his eyes to feast on–

Okay, maybe that tail would be a problem.

Ah, he probably noticed him staring. “Mm? You don't like my tail?”

Not that Tsukasa has seen many merman tails in his life, but his is really beautiful. Shiny purple scales with shades of blue that match his hair, almost as if they glow in the dark… Tsukasa doesn’t know how the fuck he’s supposed to play with that, though– Wait, why is he even thinking about that?! “U-uh… It's very pretty–”

“Oh, I know! You’d probably like it more if I did this, right?”

Before Tsukasa can ask what he’s talking about, he watches in awe as his lower body transforms right before his eyes. The shining scales slowly fade, until a pair of human legs appears in their place. Oh, so he can do such a thing.

The merman backs away, sitting in front of him with his legs folded to the side as if exposing them proudly, and Tsukasa gladly accepts the invitation to look at them. As stunning as the tail was, he definitely prefers him in this form. Is it a siren thing to have such pretty legs just to make you even less willing to resist when they transform? They’re already alluring enough by themselves, and the way they glisten with the wetness of the seawater only makes it worse… Tsukasa’s situation, that is. Ah, even the way they’re still positioned as if joined together, like he’s still treating them like a tail, is a little adorable. 

“Hehe, you seem awfully interested,” – the teasing voice makes him look up again, and while the merman seems so unabashed at first glance, he can see a hint of red in his cheeks. That’s kind of cute too…

Ah, what is Tsukasa even doing, letting himself be swept up like this? No matter how breathtaking this creature is, if he falls for his charms, he’ll end up quite literally out of breath… at the bottom of the sea. But can he really be blamed? He’s a mere human, being targeted by a demon who was made to tempt. It’s not his fault for falling for his tricks – it’s simply beyond his mortal capacity to resist such a thing.

So he makes no effort to fight back as the siren approaches him again, hands moving around his body and– ah, he’s trying to take his clothes off. And Tsukasa is lifting his arms to help him like a pliant little prey. Well, those wet clothes sticking to his skin were being a bother anyway… but he can’t help but feel a little embarrassed at the way those eyes stare at his crotch so intently as soon as he finishes undressing him, and then lays him down to crawl over him.

“Ah–” he moans as a hand wraps around his dick, biting his lip in anticipation.

“Mm, you’re so excited. Can I assume you’re ready, then?”

Tsukasa immediately perks up at the words. “Ready for what?”

A seductive look, and the exact offer he was hoping to hear. “Would you like to put this in me?”

“YES!”

“Eh? How eager…” the creature chuckles in amusement, and, somehow, the piercing gaze of those two yellow orbs seems to shift into something even more sinister. “But…”

Tsukasa shivers at the touch of fingers along his skin, tracing a path from the middle of his chest to his navel. Now it went to his leg and is sliding… up his inner thigh?

“You do look pretty tasty yourself.”

Fuck… He doesn’t know if he’s supposed to take that literally or not, but either way means danger for him. No… he already said he won’t eat him, so that can only be about–

“Why don't we make a deal? I’ll let you get a taste of me as long as you let me get a taste of you too later. Sounds good?”

…

Huh, what a strange sense of déjà vu. 

Apparently his eager companion takes the lack of an answer as approval, already positioning himself on Tsukasa’s lap and looking behind to grab his dick. “W-wait, I didn’t agree yet!”

“Eh?” he looks his way again, clearly disappointed. “But you looked like you wanted this so much…”

“I do, but… I’m not ready to have you d-do the same to me!”

“Is that so? What a shame…”

“W-wait!” Tsukasa grabs his hand before he can move out of his lap, desperate to make him stay. “Can’t we still do this?”

The merman frowns, as if the question was downright offensive. “That’s really unfair. Why is it that you can do it to me and I can do it to you?”

Tsukasa can’t possibly lose this chance. He’s so close, having such a gorgeous being right above him, inviting him inside himself… He has to make this happen, and then he’ll find a way out of facing the consequences later. “U-uh… If I say I’ll do it, that’s enough for now, right?”

Ah, maybe he worded that badly. The siren’s eyes narrow as his hands go to his arms in a firm grip. “What’s that? Are you planning on fooling me?”

“N-no, I just–”

“You think it’s wise to even consider trying to outsmart a demon?” Now he’s pinning Tsukasa down, his previously playful expression replaced by a threatening glare. “I don’t think you understand. If you accept my offer, I’ll make sure you pay me back. Whether you like it or not.”

Tsukasa feels a chill run down his spine. “W-w-what do you mean?”

“Oh, I have an idea!” And just like magic, the carefree expression from before is back. “To guarantee you won’t try to fool me, I’ll just get my payment first, and then I’ll give you your reward later.”

“WAIT, WHAT?!” In the small moment it takes for his mind to register the words, the creature is already positioning himself between Tsukasa’s legs, spreading them to take a look at his– “H-H-HEY, STOP!”

“Mm, what is it?” He leans over him again, bringing that absurdly pretty face right above his own and ghosting his lips over his. “You don’t want to play with me?”

“I-I…”

Ah, he’s irresistible, hypnotizing… way above anything Tsukasa can hope to fight against. His mouth moves against his will.

“...do.”

With a satisfied smile, the merman is back to his previous task. “Hehe, then let’s begin!”

Tsukasa’s brain goes back to functioning, and he looks down at the feeling of something touching his ass. It’s too late to escape. “WAIT, NO–”

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!”

Tsukasa’s voice echoes in the room as he sits up in despair, heart pounding in his chest.

He looks around frantically to examine his situation… Ah, the walls of his room. His bed. His alarm going off. He’s safe. His ass is safe. Everything is fine.

A long sigh of relief leaves his mouth. It was just a dream. He isn’t about to get fucked against his will by some sea creature who looks exactly like his crazy boyfriend who definitely wants to fuck him as well. Seriously, what kind of nightmare was that?!

Well, that last part was a true nightmare, for sure, but… if he puts that aside, it was actually a pretty good dream. Rui is already beautiful enough in real life, and a merman Rui, glowing under the moonlight, lifting his body out of the water to seduce him, skin glistening with wetness as he leaned over him…

Ugh, why is it that even in his dreams he can’t get to fuck him without having to pay a price?

No, come to think of it… it’s better this way. It would be even harder not to accept the offer if such a strong image had manifested in his mind. No matter how hot Rui is, fucking him is not worth letting him destroy his ass. Probably. No, wait– definitely! Definitely…

Ah, great. Of course he’s hard.

He grunts as he throws the sheets off himself and jumps out of the bed, rushing to the bathroom to take care of it before his thoughts get any more clouded with dangerous fantasies. He has to focus though, or he’ll just end up jerking off to the thought of fucking Rui. Not thinking about him seems out of the question, so… the time he fucked his mouth backstage. Yeah, that should work. It’s better than thinking about yesterday, at least, when he was sucking him off completely naked, making the lewdest faces on purpose and moaning unnecessarily loud around his dick as if only to make him want to pull him off the ground, throw him on the bed and–

The image of Rui looking up at him with those love-struck eyes comes to mind again, but instead of kneeling down for him, he’s lying down on Tsukasa’s bed, holding his legs up and spreading them to show what’s in between.

“Please, mess me up more…!”

Tsukasa forces himself to push that fantasy away, and his fist meets the wall in utmost frustration. “FUCK!”

Somehow, Tsukasa managed to keep that thought at bay. He just isn’t sure of how long that’s going to last.

What a way to start the day… another day that he’ll probably have to deal with his boyfriend’s constant sexual advances, which will probably only get worse. Tsukasa walks through the hall hoping he’ll make it to his class quick enough so he won’t have to deal with Rui, at least for now. He doesn’t even know how he’s supposed to pay attention to class with the nightmare still lingering on his mind.

An arm suddenly pulls him in a side embrace. “Good morning, Tsukasa-kun!

“Geh!” Tsukasa flinches, both at the action and the familiar voice. Great, just his luck.

“Eeh? What kind of reaction is that? Is that how you should greet your boyfriend who loves you so much?” Rui pouts.

“I… just had a weird nightmare today. I’m still a little jumpy.” Tsukasa pulls off the arm around his shoulder. Not only would he rather not let Rui get too into having displays of affection in public, but he should probably avoid physical contact with him as much as possible while he’s still recovering.

“Mm… If you slept with me, I would protect you from all of your bad dreams~”

Hah, it feels really ironic hearing that from the main antagonist of his nightmare. “No, I’m sure they would just get worse…”

“You’re so mean! What did I even do to you?”

“Do you really have to ask that…?”

Now Rui looks like a dog that was scolded, hanging his head down in guilt with a miserable look on his face. And again, like the damn idiot he is, Tsukasa feels bad for seeing him feel guilty about his actions which are definitely worth feeling guilty about.

But, well, even if Rui is to blame for his nightmare, he didn’t actually do the things he dreamed about… and hopefully wouldn’t do them either. He does feel a little bad for treating him like that apparently without reason when he was just being affectionate.

Tsukasa sighs, looking both ways before pulling him to a corner.

“Eh? Tsukasa-kun–”

Rui’s words are silenced by the soft feeling of Tsukasa’s lips on his. It’s an unusually innocent kiss, but it’s enough to send his mind spinning– No, maybe that’s exactly why it impacts him so much. A completely unprompted gesture of pure affection from his beloved star?! He didn’t even care that they’re in such a public place, and while there would probably be no reason to worry about it if it was just a small peck, he doesn’t seem interested in pulling away anytime soon…

Rui feels his face burning up more quickly than when they did way more intense things, surprised that he has to be the one to stop the kiss first before they risk getting caught. “T-T-Tsukasa-kun?!”

The visible change in expression on Tsukasa’s face makes it look like he was just broken out of a spell with the call of his name, his cheeks getting redder with each passing second as the weight of his own action begins to settle in his mind. “Ah…”

For a moment, all they can do is stand there, staring at each other’s blushing faces in awkward silence.

“Uh, I… I g-guess I meant this as an apology,” Tsukasa says as he steps back nervously, not knowing what to do with himself. “A-anyway classisabouttostartbye!”

If he could, Rui would have called out before Tsukasa ran away the way he did, but he’s still in way too big of a shock to do anything but stay there dumbfounded while trying to process what happened.

As for Tsukasa, he just hopes the hand he brought to his face combined with the speed he’s running does a good job in hiding the red that seems to spread up to his ears. ‘Fuck fuck fuck fuck! What am I even doing?!’

He barely catches sight of Toya passing by with Akito as he runs, and as much as he hates to pretend he didn’t hear his good morning, he isn’t in any position to get into a conversation right now. All he wants to do is get to his seat and bury his head on his desk until the heat on his face subsides.

“I wonder what happened for him to be in such a hurry… It’s not even that close to classes starting yet,” Toya comments, watching as Tsukasa almost trips as he stops to turn at the entrance of his class.

“Isn’t he usually doing weird stuff with Kamishiro-senpai at this hour– Geh!” Just as Akito mentions the name, they pass by the corner Tsukasa ran out of, and where Rui is still standing with his face completely red while touching his own lips. “Speak of the devil…” he mutters.

“Kamishiro-senpai? What are you doing standing there?”

“Eh?” Rui turns his head to the two boys looking at him, making a pathetic attempt to recompose himself and not look like a complete idiot. “Ah, hello, Aoyagi-kun, Shinonome-kun.”

Toya analyzes him in concern. “Are you okay? Your face is really red.”

It doesn’t take long for Akito to connect the dots. Tsukasa passing by them running from that direction while covering half of his face; Rui standing there like an idiot, blushing deeply while touching his lips as if savoring a lingering sensation… “Toya…” He puts a hand on his friend’s shoulder, whispering so Rui won’t hear him. “Don’t ask.”

“I’m fine…” Rui responds, giving up on trying to act normal and just hiding his face in his hand. “I’ll be fine, I just need some time to recover…”

“Recover…?”

He doesn’t know if things aren’t as obvious as they seem to him or if Toya is just too blinded by his concern to see, but it seems like it’s in Akito’s hands to drag them out of there before they end up involved in the love affairs of the Weirdo Combo. He forces his polite voice as he speaks in his normal volume again. “Well, if Kamishiro-senpai says he’ll be okay, we should probably leave him be, Toya.” He pulls Toya’s sleeve slightly as he whispers the next words. “Do you seriously not see what's going on?”

Toya doesn’t understand why Akito is whispering in the first place, but he does the same. “What do you mean…?”

“Haha… I can see it must be hard for you, Shinonome-kun.”

Akito flinches at the voice, looking at Rui to see him staring right back at them. “...What?” Were they whispering loud enough for him to hear? And what does he mean by–

He approaches them casually, even if he’s still blushing like crazy, and puts a hand on Akito’s shoulder. “But don’t worry. If I could do it, you can too! I wish you the best of luck!”

Oh, now Akito is pretty sure his face looks just like his. “W-what?!”

Toya watches in utter confusion as Rui nods politely and walks away like nothing happened, leaving everything completely unexplained. “Hm? What was he talking about– Eh? You too, Akito?”

Ugh… Why the hell did he have the bad luck of running into this guy first thing in the morning? And now, for once, he’s actually glad Toya is dense as he is with such things. “You know what, I remembered I have some… important thing… to talk about to some guys in my class… so I’ll be going earlier too. See you later!”

“A-Akito?!” Toya calls as his friend walks away in a fast pace, leaving him alone to process one more person’s confusing behavior. “What’s going on with everyone today…?”

Chapter Text

Tsukasa wonders how many times his face must have gotten red apparently out of the blue in the middle of class. And since he’d rather not look that fucking obvious with people around, instead of going to Rui’s class to pick him up as usual and risk blushing madly the moment he sees him, he just chose to leave him a message saying he was already on his way to the rooftop.

And even if he’s had plenty of time to think about it during classes, at the cost of not being able to pay attention, he still can’t figure out what is wrong with him. At first he thought it was just the effect of his uneasiness from being presented with Rui’s newest plan, intensified by that weird dream, but… even those retreated to the back of his mind as he kept thinking about that kiss in the hall.

Really, what got into him back there? It was supposed to be just a small peck as an apology for dumping his frustration from his nightmare on Rui, but as soon as their lips connected, Tsukasa felt himself getting caught in the moment. It wasn’t the first time something like that happened when kissing Rui, but he’d normally still have enough self-control not to end up that carried away in a corner of the school hall…

Ah, does this mean he’s getting worse? Is every last bit of common sense slowly leaving his body the more he does these things with Rui? Maybe that dream was a sign of some sort… Rui may not be a siren, but he could have some kind of hypnotic power. With the amount of absurdities he’s knowledgeable about, it’s not out of the question that he’s also familiar with supernatural stuff and cast some kind of spell on Tsukasa to have him under his control. That would explain why he wasn’t able to pull away.

…Yeah, no, that’s ridiculous. Tsukasa thought he had come to terms with the fact that he has his own share of blame in each of the incidents so far, when he finally admitted to himself just how attracted to Rui he is. And after everything Rui made him see and imagine yesterday… it’s only natural that that attraction – and consequently, his weakness to him – will only grow.

But the thing that confuses him the most is that there were absolutely none of those feelings in that kiss. Instead of the usual overwhelming lust he feels when they have sex, that kiss felt… gentle, warm, and sweet, in a way that was just as addicting. Simply thinking about it has his heart racing and his face heating up as if he did something so embarrassing, even when they’ve done way worse things at this point. It makes no sense at all.

Maybe having jumped straight to the sex part made him feel weird about the other aspects of dating? They did skip quite a few steps, after all. He’s sure the norm is to get used to the pure part before going to the most embarrassing one, but with the way Rui seems to be horny twenty-four hours a day, he doubts they’ll have many chances to go over what they missed… Well, if that’s the case, maybe he doesn’t need to worry about it too much. Rui seems pretty content with focusing on the sexual part, so it should be fine for them to carry on like this.

It’s fine, right…?

He jumps in place as he hears the door opening, and as soon as he locks eyes with Rui, the feelings he thought had just settled down come back to trouble him again in full force. Hah, seriously, why does his heart keep pounding out of nowhere?

If Rui was nearly as affected by that sudden kiss as him, he certainly doesn’t show it, wearing the same usual carefree smile as he comes closer. Tsukasa tries to give him a smile of his own, but with how nervous he is, he can’t even look at him for more than a brief moment, just dropping his gaze back to his lunch on his lap while Rui sits beside him.

And right when he’s hoping a miracle would make Rui hold back his clinginess at least while he doesn’t calm down, a small touch of their arms because of the closeness is all it takes to make him flinch. Fuck, way to be subtle.

To his surprise, Rui actually moves slightly to give him a little space. “Ah… Are you still jumpy because of that nightmare?”

“Y-yeah…” That’s a lie, but if he assumed that himself, maybe it’s for the best.

Or not, because now he seems genuinely concerned. And while Tsukasa did feel very scared at the end of his dream, the thing that had been bugging him the most about it was how stupidly hot his dream-Rui looked, and how much harder that mental image would make it for him to resist him… God, why did he have to remember that? Now it might seriously start to bother him again.

“You… want to talk about it?”

It’s not like he doesn’t appreciate his worry, but there’s no way Tsukasa can say that… he thought about him naked all night and ended up dreaming about almost fucking a merman version of him, but then almost got fucked instead…? “No, thanks…”

“Mm…”

Tsukasa doesn’t know if that was meant to be him humming in agreement, but it sounded weirdly… disappointed? He gathers his courage to look at him again to see what that was about and, yeah, Rui seems a little downcast. Why though?

Before he can try to figure it out on his own, Rui gives him a small smile and speaks again. “I know I’m far from looking like a reliable boyfriend, but the least I can do is listen if something is bothering you. Maybe you trusting me is too much to ask, but–”

“That’s not it!” Tsukasa stops him before he can think any more stupid things. Ugh, how come Rui always ends up putting him in difficult situations even when he’s not trying to? He doesn’t want him to think he’s hesitant to rely on him, but then what can he do to not make him feel that way without having to talk about it…?

Oh, maybe if he…

“U-uh… I just really don’t wanna talk about it, but… i-if you really want to comfort me, you could… hug me for a bit?”

No, wait, that’s a bad idea, isn’t it? Not only has Rui already shown that he can get horny even from gestures of pure affection, but the real reason Tsukasa is nervous this time is exactly because he’s having a hard time calming his confusing feelings about them sharing moments of pure affection. Won’t this just make things worse for himself?

But then he sees the way Rui’s face lights up at the suggestion, a smile of sheer joy forming on his lips. “Sure, I would love to!”

Ah… He can’t take it back seeing how happy he got, can he?

So all he can do is snuggle up closer as Rui holds out an arm for him, letting him wrap it around his shoulder and nuzzle their heads together contently.

Tsukasa feels his cheeks heat up again at the gesture, the warmth of the hug quickly making his chest warm as well. Rui really is too cute like this… but he has to make sure that cuteness won’t evolve into something else. “You won’t get horny from this, right?”

“Hehe, I think that was just a first time thing, don’t worry.”

“Okay…”

And, to his surprise, Tsukasa feels way more relaxed than he expected. Well, he really has no reason to be nervous when they already did this before… when they were both naked in Rui’s bed after their first time. He’s not sure these two situations could be considered the same, though. But at least for now, all he wants to do is enjoy this feeling instead of thinking about difficult questions.

So he does his best to bask in the moment, relaxing against Rui as they eat in comfortable silence, broken only once when Tsukasa asks him if he wouldn’t rather use both hands to eat, to which Rui replies saying he’d even find a way to eat without hands if Tsukasa needs to be hugged with two arms. He has to make a big deal out of everything, huh?

But it does feel strange, for the both of them to be so quiet together. Not in a bad way, but they always seem to have something to talk about, like ideas for their next show, or, now with Rui being all over him in every chance he gets, Tsukasa trying to deal with his constant teasing. And it’s not like they don’t have anything to talk about now, but… this moment feels so pleasant just the way it is that they both seem to agree no words need to be said.

Tsukasa doesn’t know what he was so worried about. Everything about this feels right, from the coziness of the embrace, to the peaceful silence, to the simple feeling of Rui’s presence right beside him. In fact, he’s so comfortable he feels like he can fall asleep at any moment. As much as he doesn’t want to waste a second of this, he’s aware that soon their break will end and they’ll each have to go to their classes. Maybe if he just falls asleep on Rui’s shoulder, he can forget about all of that and be able to stay here forever… Well, forever is probably too much to ask, but at least for longer than some more minutes.

Ah, but… something is weird. If he’s not feeling nervous at all, then… why is his heart still beating so fast?

How confusing… He doesn’t understand it at all. But he doesn’t want to understand anything right now, not when the warmth of Rui’s body feels like the coziest place for him to let his eyes close and drift away, until all of their responsibilities disappear for the sake of this moment continuing for a little more time…

…

…

…

…

“...sa-kun… Tsukasa-kun…?”

“Mm…”

“It’s time to wake up, Tsukasa-kun…”

He hears a gentle voice, accompanied by a soft pressure on his head slowly waking him up as if to not startle him. Is someone… petting him?

“Ah, I feel really bad about disturbing your peaceful sleep, but we need to go back to class soon…”

Ah, right… He must have really fallen asleep on Rui’s shoulder. And now that he opens his eyes, the first thing he sees is his boyfriend’s face so close to his, looking at him so tenderly while he moves a strand of blond hair behind Tsukasa’s ear. 

“Hehe, I guess doing this really calmed you down. I’m glad I could be of help.”

What is he talking about again? Tsukasa doesn’t remember very well, but… he’s so cute, worrying about him like this… He just wants to–

“Mmph?!” Rui exclaims in surprise when Tsukasa suddenly pulls him closer and presses his lips on his.

Sweet… and he’s pretty sure it isn’t just from the melon bread he faintly recalls seeing Rui eating. Everything feels sweet, from Rui’s lips, to the warmth of their bodies together, to the fuzzy feeling in his chest that along with the fog in his sleepy mind makes him feel like he’s in the most pleasant of dreams…

Ah, why does he have to pull away and wake him up…? “T-Tsukasa-kun, I can’t promise not to get horny from kissing…”

Oops. Those words finally seem to push away the sleepiness and remind Tsukasa of the place they’re in and the easily-excited person he’s dealing with. “Ah– R-right… Sorry.”

Rui shakes his head in embarrassment. “No… I should be the one to apologize. You’re here offering me a gesture of pure affection, and I can’t accept it because of how much of a pervert I am… Haha.”

Hah… Can’t Rui stay more than a few minutes without blaming himself for things Tsukasa isn’t even complaining about?

“Well… It’s not like you can help it, right? That’s just how your love is.”

Only when the words leave his mouth does Tsukasa realize that’s probably not a very good thing to say. It would be bad if Rui got too comfortable to the point of thinking he doesn’t need to try to get his impulses under control.

That’s how he wants to feel, but when he sees the way Rui looks truly touched by his understanding, it’s too hard to regret it.

So he pushes that thought away and lifts a hand to caress Rui’s head. Even though he looks at him like he’s so confused by the unexpected affection, he doesn’t shy away. “This should be fine, right?”

“...Yes,” Rui nods, giving in and leaning into his touch, and he’s so quick to relax that Tsukasa almost wonders if he won’t fall asleep as well.

He’s just so adorable like this that it’s hard not to want to kiss him again, but Tsukasa doesn’t want to end up awakening something else and bringing them trouble… not to mention ruining the moment. Ah, but even if kissing him on the lips is off-limits, somewhere else should be fine, right…?

He takes the chance that Rui’s eyes have closed to slowly approach him, and places a gentle kiss on his forehead.

“Eh?” Rui immediately looks at him again in surprise. “Why…?”

Somehow his confusion is a little cute too, Tsukasa thinks with a small chuckle. “What do you mean why? I just felt like kissing my boyfriend again.”

Oh, maybe Rui still isn’t used to having him call him that, because now he’s turning his blushing face away as if he’s having a hard time controlling his feelings. “Hah… You’re being too cute today. First that kiss in the hall, now all this… I’m not sure I can keep up.”

The memory makes Tsukasa’s own face heat up again. Right, the thing that triggered the mess in his feelings… He still doesn’t feel close to getting any answers, but maybe having moments like this from time to time isn’t so bad. “I’m just… doing what feels right.”

But he couldn’t have expected for that to prompt a dry chuckle from Rui, followed by equally cynical-sounding words. “It’s surprising that any of this can feel right to you.” 

…What?

He barely catches a glimpse of a bitter smile on Rui’s face, gone the moment the school bell rings a second later, and he’s back to his usual behavior like nothing happened. “Ah, it seems our time is up. Let’s get going, Tsukasa-kun?”

Tsukasa wordlessly watches him pick up his things without even looking him in the eye. What the hell was that? And now he plans on just leaving like this? Well, it’s not like they have much of a choice when they have to go back to class, but… even if he seems normal now, Tsukasa just can’t believe he’s completely fine after reacting like that. And when Rui has already demonstrated how guilty he feels for his actions before, too…

…

There’s no way Tsukasa can just let him leave in this state.

“Rui!” he gets up right after Rui and grabs his hand before he can go, but now that he’s looking at him, Tsukasa realizes he doesn’t really have anything to say to make him feel better this time… He doubts this is the best moment to address Rui’s concerns about their relationship, so is there something he could say to at least cheer him up– “Can I come over again?”

Shit. Bad idea. Horrible idea. The words left his mouth before he could remember what’s on the line. 

Too late. Rui’s usual teasing smile is already there. “Mm? Made up your mind already?”

“N-no!” Tsukasa blushes furiously. What is he getting into for Rui’s sake, once again? “I wasn’t talking about anything like that, just… you know, spending time together, like we were doing now?”

“Mm… As much as I’d love that, I’m not sure I could stand having you in my room without trying to take things further.”

Right, Tsukasa can’t see that happening either. But should he be glad for Rui’s sincerity or take it as another sign of growing shamelessness?

“Actually… and it hurts me to say this, but, since our next show is coming up, I was thinking we should take a break from getting too… intimate. I’d like to be able to focus, and lately it’s been hard to do that when we’re alone.”

He can barely believe he’s hearing this from the same person who’s been constantly trying to get into his pants for the past three days, but then he remembers that there’s actually one thing that can rival Rui’s obsession for him: his love for shows. “Huh… I almost forgot you’re actually responsible about something.”

“You wound me… Did all my hard work until now mean nothing to you?”

“I think I’m seeing your bad side a little too often since we started dating.”

“You make it sound like you’re not enjoying it.”

Ah… Tsukasa would like to have something to say to that, but with all facts against him, his best option is to quietly swallow his shame.

“But after we’re done, I’ll be more than happy to have you visit me again. In fact…”

Uh-oh. What is this pause for? He can almost hear the gears of Rui’s brain turning, no doubt using his genius for the evil once again.

“I’m sure you’ll do great as usual, but in case you need some more motivation…” Rui places a hand on his shoulder, showing him the purest of smiles, “depending on how well you do, there will be a reward waiting for you~”

No matter how innocent he looks, Tsukasa is sure the meaning behind his words is anything but wholesome. “...What kind of reward?”

“If you want to find out, you should work hard! Do your best and make your director proud, okay?” Rui takes a step back, but right before turning away, the suggestive look he shoots him confirms his suspicions. “I promise to compensate your efforts very well.”

Tsukasa hates the way he immediately perks up in obvious interest at that. Hates even more how Rui’s grin gets wider at his reaction.

“I’m expecting great things from you, Tsukasa-kun~” is the last thing he says before walking away and leaving Tsukasa alone in the rooftop to feel guilty for his own curiosity.

“Fuck…” he huffs in frustration, burying his burning face in his hand as he tries to calm down enough to get back to class as well. In the end, it seems he’s cursed to spend the entirety of his school day blushing from his own thoughts, now for a different reason.

And the worst part is that, even if he might have brought more trouble for himself, he’s still relieved that Rui left the rooftop with a genuine smile. Even if it was a cheeky one.

…How much of a fool is he?

Tsukasa pauses the video of his own solo practice before even watching the whole thing. This isn’t good at all.

Seriously, what is happening? He was satisfied with his performance until their last practice, but today after he got home and decided to try to refine his acting it a little more, he feels like he’s taking steps backwards instead of forward.

Okay, one more time.

He taps the record button on his phone, steps back and takes a deep breath.

He starts reciting his lines once again. The beginning of the scene seems to be going well this time too, but the more it builds up to the climax, the more he feels like something’s not quite right. Ah, that line just now sounded too shallow… He should show more emotion than this. No, no, now it just looks forced and unnatural! Fuck, his gestures are getting more and more stiff too–

…Yeah, no, this isn’t working.

Ah, this is a complete disaster! What if he’s not able to recover in time for the show?! How is he even supposed to go to practice tomorrow like this?! He was doing so well yesterday… His friends will surely be disappointed if they see him like this. Worst of all, if he can’t concentrate and ends up not doing a good enough job, he’ll never know just what kind of reward Rui had in store for him–

…

Oops, he just lost his own game of denial.

“Ugh.” Tsukasa grabs his phone and closes the camera app. Seems like he won’t be able to practice in peace until he organizes his thoughts… It’s a bit ironic how Rui’s promise of a “reward” that was supposed to serve as motivation is hindering his progress instead.

That’s because now with every little effort he makes to try to improve in this role, he has to reassure himself that he’s doing this for the quality of the show, for the audience, for his growth as a star. And not because he’s terribly curious about what exactly Rui is planning to show him this time if he impresses him enough.

He really wished he could just accept the fact that he’s looking forward to it, but with the way things are now, if it’s another… shameless display of indecency like that last blow job, he’ll end up taking another blow to his fragile resistance. And how many of those can he stand before he gives into the lust and makes a reckless mistake?

Great, he’s spiraling back inside his thoughts again. And if he keeps worrying about these things all the time when he’s trying to focus, it could very well ruin all of his and everyone else’s hard work for the success of the show – including that of the person who’s guilty for his troubles. Isn’t Rui supposed to be the first person to care about the entertainment of his audience?! Does he not realize that plaguing his troupe leader with such a difficult dilemma can end up affecting his performance in their shows?!

As much as it pains him to admit it, for the sake of the smiles of the audience, he needs to make a decision right now. The most sensible one would be to refuse Rui’s offer, since… it’s not like fucking Rui is something he needs in his life, when he didn’t even know it was a possibility until a day ago. Now, protecting his own ass is something he absolutely feels the need to do.

…Though he has to admit the two times Rui fucked his thighs did feel pretty damn good. The first one, in particular, when he could see his face at the end and have an idea of just how crazy he is about him, made him feel really good about himself. In those moments, when he was too overtaken by horniness to care about what it would mean for him, even the fact that Rui was that desperate to fuck him somehow ended up turning him on too…

…

No! What is he thinking?! Even if it feels good when Rui fucks his thighs, fucking his ass is sure to be completely different! Besides, who knows how excited Rui will get and how much danger that will mean for him?! Tsukasa remembers well how Rui tried to assure him he would be gentle on the first time he said he wanted to fuck him, only to take his own words back right after. That means even he has an idea of how hard it would be to control himself… Yeah, there’s no way at all Tsukasa should consider this possibility. Which means, he should keep doing his best to resist whatever Rui throws at him.

But, god, that’s easier said than done. It’s probably the only choice he has though, since he doubts Rui will simply give up on that deal if he says he won’t accept it… If anything, he’ll probably just become more persistent. And Tsukasa may be no ordinary person, but he is, ultimately, human. And Rui is, very probably, the greatest temptation he’s ever had to face.

It’s not just a matter of deciding not to accept – it’s a matter of resisting for who knows how long. Until Rui gives up on that idea? But will that ever happen, with how obsessed about fucking him he is? And even if it does, it’ll probably be just because he has a better plan… Ah, he’d better not go there and think about how much worse it can get.

The more he thinks about it, the more it looks like there’s no hope for him at all. And now instead of solving anything so he can try to do his job in properly, all he did was add to his worry. Seems like dwelling on this all by himself won’t lead him anywhere.

…Maybe it’s time to ask for a second opinion. And a third.

But it’s not like he can exactly go around talking about the actual offer Rui made him, so… he’ll have to use his imagination a little. What would be an innocent but equivalent way to explain the situation he’s in to his friends…?

An idea pops into his head. Ah, being a creative person such as himself surely does have its benefits, even in the most unexpected ways. Tsukasa nods confidently, proud of his adaptation, and opens his message app.

You created the group “HELP”

You: are you two there?

He waits impatiently for about three minutes, and then the first message comes, followed by another right after.

Nene: what is it

Emu: good evening wonderhoy!!!

Emu: wait is tsukasa-kun in trouble???

You: you could say that

Nene: I mean he IS dating Rui

You: I DIDN'T EVEN SAY ANYTHING YET???

Nene: suspiciously defensive reaction

You: STOP MAKING ASSUMPTIONS

You: so!

You: i need you two to help me with a dilemma

Nene: and you made a new group without Rui for that because it definitely has nothing to do with him

You: WELL

You: I ONLY WANT THE OPINIONS OF SENSIBLE PEOPLE

Nene: why is Emu here then

Emu: eh?

You: ENOUGH QUESTIONS! I NEED ANSWERS!

You: hear me out

You: imagine someone offers you the best cake in the world

You: but if you eat it you'll get a really bad stomachache

You: and you know that even if you refuse that offer, they'll probably still follow you around showing the cake in every chance they get to make you want to give in

You: what would you do?

Nene: wtf

Nene: do you have to speak in metaphors?

You: yes

You: so, what would you two do?

Emu: i would eat it!!!

You: you would??

Emu: yes!! i want to know what the best cake in the world tastes like!

You: you're not scared of the pain?

Emu: i think the joy of eating the cake will be worth it!!

You: really?

You: what about you nene

Nene: how will I know if the best cake in the world is to my taste?

You: it most definitely is

You: in fact you can't stop thinking about it because of how delicious it looks

Nene: hm

Nene: how bad is the stomachache?

You: huh?

Nene: would it hurt bad enough you'd feel the need to go to the hospital because of it?

You: i hope not?

Nene: what?

You: i mean no i guess not

Nene: and would it take long to stop hurting?

You: i'm not sure

You: probably?

Nene: you're not helping

You: WELL I NEVER DID IT BEFORE TO KNOW

Nene: you never had a stomachache?

Emu: no nene-chan!! he's not talking about stomachache!

Oh no, did Emu figure it out? She couldn’t possibly have figured it out, could she? But he was being a little suspicious just now… Oh god, please don't figure it out–

Emu: he's talking about the cake!! he never ate this kind of cake before so he can't know how bad the stomachache hurts!

…Ah, thank goodness.

Nene: uh-huh

Nene: but it's the cake he came up with so he's supposed to know

You: never mind. i'm getting more confused than i was before

Emu: eat the cake!! and bring me a piece too!!

You: NO???

You: I MEAN EAT YOUR OWN CAKE!! LEAVE MY CAKE ALONE!

Emu: eeeh??? 

Emu: but i'm curious!! i wanna know how delicious it is :(

You: LIKE I SAID, FIND YOUR OWN CAKE! THIS ONE IS MINE!

Nene: you're getting protective over the cake now?

Nene: just eat it if you want it that much

You: you too nene?

You: but if you say that too i'll have no choice. you're the most sensible person i know

Nene: that's not really a compliment coming from you

You: YOU DON'T HAVE TO BE SO RUDE

Nene: isn't there a way for you to avoid the stomachache?

You: not eating the cake?

Nene: well obviously

Nene: but I'm talking about a way to eat the cake and avoid the pain

Nene: like, isn't there a workaround for you to get what you want without having to face the consequences?

…Oh.

For some reason, he was so focused on the two options of either resisting or giving in already that he didn’t even think about something like that. Maybe it’s the fact that it’s Rui he’s dealing with that made him think there was no alternative besides the ones he presented to him. Tsukasa is always being strung around by him like a puppet, so the thought of making his own way out of the situation sounds unrealistic. The way Rui is, if Tsukasa tried to trick his way out of his schemes, he’d probably see through him right away…

But even so, until now, this seems like the only good option he has.

You: i hadn't considered that yet

Nene: well maybe you could focus on thinking about that instead if you don't want to give up on eating the cake

You: yeah i really don't want to…

You: but i also don't want the stomachache

Nene: then you better come up with something

Nene: the way you are now you'll just end up giving in without being ready to face the consequences

Ouch… How come she knows exactly what’s going through his head? Having someone rub it in surely makes him feel worse about it…

But, then again, if Nene was able to understand his metaphorical situation that well, maybe her advice will be useful.

Emu: ohhh!! nene-chan is so cool!! she came up with good advice from tsukasa-kun's silly cake story!

Nene: you don't have to praise me for that…

You: no, she's right

You: my answer just might be somewhere other than those two options, and you helped me realize that

You: so thank you! you helped me a lot

Nene: that's good then

Nene: do you already have an idea of what you'll do?

You: no!

You: but just knowing there's still hope for me puts me at ease

You: i'm sure i'll think of something soon enough!

Nene: good luck I guess

Emu: you can do it tsukasa-kun!!!

Nene: and if you can't, you can always just face the stomachache like the brave future star you are

You: very funny

You: you wouldn't be saying that if you knew how scared i am

Nene: well I'm scared of all of you and I still haven't quit this job

Emu: eh?? of me too??

Nene: to be fair you're mostly harmless, so you're fine

You: i can see why rui wouldn't be harmless, but what about me??

Nene: you're not harmless when you're being shot out of a cannon

You: …fair point

Tsukasa lets out a sigh of relief as he put his phone away. Obviously it’s still too early to consider the problem solved and relax completely, but now that he has a small spark of hope to hold onto, he feels like a weight was lifted from his shoulders. He has no idea of how he’ll go about it yet, but at least he knows what he has to do for the time being: resist Rui just until he finds a conclusive solution.

Ah, he feels way more determined now that he has a clearer goal! Nene has no idea she just saved their next show by helping him with his weird dilemma… and he’s not about to tell her that, because he’d rather give as little details as possible about what’s actually going on. But what matters right now is that her suggestion was a great help to calm him down, and maybe like this he can have a chance at focusing his attention on anything but Rui and his evil plans.

So now that that’s out of the way, it’s time to finally get some meaningful practice. He has to guarantee he’s at least on the level he was before to deliver an acceptable performance, but it wouldn’t hurt to improve a little more… The more he touches the hearts of his audience, the better, and the higher the chance he has of finding out what kind of reward Rui–

…

Let’s just try to think as little as possible and begin.

Chapter Text

After a few days that felt way too long, the time for their show came. And with his worries out of the way, Tsukasa was able to deliver a splendid performance, as usual. Of course he would – not even Rui interfering with his ability to concentrate could rival the determination of a future star!

…To be fair, he knew Rui didn’t mean to sabotage his practice on purpose. In his own way, and with a lot of personal interest involved, he was trying to help. But maybe he didn’t realize that, by promising a reward that would probably mean another step towards Tsukasa’s defeat in a very sensitive matter, he might have ended up doing nothing but stress his troupe leader out.

In any case, what matters now is that, thanks to Nene, he was able to find some momentaneous peace of mind and focus properly on doing a good job. An excellent job, and not just in his own opinion. He made so much progress between their first practices and the actual show that even his friends felt the need to point it out…

“Wow!! Tsukasa-kun was soooo sparkly today!”

“Yeah… You seemed even more motivated than usual, somehow.”

“Hehe, I wonder why that is… Would you like to share the reason for your enthusiasm with us, Tsukasa-kun?”

Especially Rui, of course. And from the way he felt his face immediately burn upon hearing the question, Tsukasa knew he had no way to hide the truth – from him, and certainly not from himself. All it took was a tiny hope that he might get to fuck Rui without having to accept his condition, and his curiosity about what he would get from impressing his director drove him to an exceptional success. Just like Rui had planned.

It’s shameful that he had such a thing as the main motivation for a show in which he should be pouring his heart and soul for the sake of his audience, but… well, a success is a success. Whatever helps bring smiles to the faces of their spectators can be considered a good thing.

The problem is what comes after that. Because his director was very proud of his performance, naturally, so that meant…

“I promise to compensate your efforts very well.”

…Rui must have deemed him worthy enough of a reward.

He didn’t outright say anything about that again, though. What he did was send Tsukasa a message today with only time and place – the place being Rui’s house. And when Tsukasa tried asking him anything about it, Rui mentioned something vague about helping him test some invention he wanted to incorporate in one of their next shows.

As a troupe leader and their director’s recurrent test subject, he had a duty to fulfill – if Rui was telling the truth, that is, which Tsukasa very much doubted. An invitation to go to his house right after his star’s outstanding performance in their show, and when he came up with the whole reward thing after Tsukasa made the mistake of asking him if he could come over? It’s so obvious this is a trap, another part of Rui’s plan to make him want to accept his absurd offer.

So the most logical thing to do was refuse. Because even if Nene’s advice made him realize that there should be a way out of that dilemma, he hasn’t come up with anything so far, and there’s no guarantee he will anytime soon. He should be patient, play it safe, and not test his limits until he finds the perfect solution he needs.

Then why the hell is he standing at the front door of Rui’s house like an irresponsible idiot?

He hears the faint sound of footsteps, gradually growing louder. Closer. If he wants to give up on this stupid idea, it has to be now. As soon as he’s inside the demon’s lair, there’s no guarantee he’ll be able to run away even if he tries. Going back home right now would be the right thing to do…

But no matter how much he tells himself that, his body won’t move an inch.

Ah, Rui is unlocking the door already. It’s too late. Well, not really, he can still dart off and hope Rui won’t try to catch up… But since he came this far anyway–

The door opens slightly, only enough for Rui to poke his head out and look at him with a smile. “You came.”

Tsukasa swallows his conflicting emotions, trying to keep the last of his dignity by deciding to at least pretend he believed the invention story. “You told me to come.”

“Hehe, I’m just glad you did. Come on in!”

Rui pulls the door open to give him space to step inside, and ignoring every rational thought he still has, Tsukasa does just that, nervously keeping his eyes on the floor as he hears the door being locked again. Yeah, now it’s probably right to say it’s too late.

“My parents won’t be home for some hours, so it’s just us for now.”

“Right…” So they’re in the perfect place and in the perfect conditions for Tsukasa to be a victim of his evil schemes. What is he even doing here?

Rui gestures for him to follow, and now that he has his back turned, Tsukasa has the courage to look up again. But maybe that’s a bad choice, because now he can’t stop his eyes from admiring the body that has been haunting his thoughts for days, and–

…?!

Tsukasa’s face immediately heats up as he looks lower. Why the fuck does he have to be wearing leggings?!

It’s not like he hasn’t seen Rui in leggings before, but the other times he was wearing shorts over them… unlike now, when he can clearly see the outline of his ass as he walks in front of him. There’s no way this isn’t on purpose, right? After that offer and his little “show” the last time Tsukasa was here, everything Rui does has a chance of having an ulterior motive. And considering that he called him here after the promise of a “reward” when his parents are out, it just becomes even more obvious.

Yep, Tsukasa is an idiot, willingly walking into the lion’s den while still hoping to somehow get out unscathed. Even though he can’t do the bare minimum of looking where he’s going instead of fucking ogling the ass in front of him.

“Gh…!” he ends up almost bumping into Rui when he stops at the door. Just how distracted was he… Oh no, Rui didn’t notice, did he?

Of course, at the sound of his voice, he turns his way. “Hm? Something wrong?”

“A-ah, I… think I saw a bug just now,” Tsukasa lies, looking at a random direction to try to make it more believable.

“Really? Well, in that case, let’s go in and close the door quickly.”

Given the situation, Tsukasa wasn’t paying much attention to where they were going, so he’s a little surprised when he notices the door they’re standing in front of is the one that leads to the garage.

‘Not his actual room, but the workshop…?’

Could it be that Rui really called him over to test an invention? Not that he’d be disappointed or anything… but it’d be unexpected, for sure. No, but for someone who has no problems with having sex at school and at their workplace, the garage of his house is probably not out of the question… It sounds a little impractical when his bedroom is right there though. Tsukasa would much rather use Rui’s bed again than that couch– Ugh, can’t he pretend to himself he has some shame?

Rui closes the door and rushes excitedly to rummage through his machines. “Hehe, I couldn’t wait to test this one with you! I think it’ll be a fun experience.”

Huh… From the way he’s acting as he takes some… weird thing out of the pile and brings it over to show him, this seems like Rui’s usual inventor mood. Was Tsukasa reading into it too much, after all? Maybe Rui just didn’t bother putting on shorts because he’s at home, and they’ve already seen each other fully naked anyway… Fuck, now he feels like a pervert for staring so much.

In any case, it looks like instead of his sex-crazed boyfriend, today he’ll be facing his director who likes to use him as a guinea pig. At least he’s more used to dealing with this side of Rui.

“So, you remember the Star Training Suit, right?”

The name instantly sends chills down Tsukasa’s spine, the memory of jumping meters high into the air against his will still clear as if it happened yesterday. “How could I forget…?”

“This is a powered exoskeleton like that one, though way less… intense.”

Now that Rui mentioned it, Tsukasa can see the similarities… He isn’t sure how much safer “less intense” means, but not being as bad as that one is already something. “Hm… Wait, you want me to test it inside here? Isn’t it dangerous to do that in a closed space?”

“Ah, since this is the first test, I don’t plan on using it at its maximum power just yet. I’ll limit the jumping capacity so that hitting the ceiling won’t be a problem– Oh, right, and I’ll be the one to test it.”

“Huh…?”

“I just need your help with securing it on me properly. It’s a little hard to make sure everything is in place and correctly adjusted by myself.”

“...That’s weird. Your favorite test subject is right here and you’re not taking the chance to make him do it?”

“Mm? Are you feeling left out? I didn’t know you liked testing my inventions so much, Tsukasa-kun. I should take this into consideration in the future–”

“Never mind! I’ll help you test it!”

Rui breaks into a chuckle at his alarmed reaction. “Hehe, I’m just messing with you. I’m making this one for myself, you see. I have a villain role in mind that could benefit from having some more realistic representations of supernatural powers.”

Oh, so that is why this one is less intense. “Of course… You only want to launch me that high, after all.”

“Well, that’s a privilege reserved for Wonderlands×Showtime’s capable star.”

“Uh-huh…” Tsukasa would comment on the obvious second intentions of his flattery, but right now, he’s happy enough he’s not the one doing the testing. “So, how exactly do I put this thing on you?”

Rui takes a paper from his desk with his drawings of where each part should go. After a lengthy explanation, Tsukasa starts the process following his continuous guidance.

But he failed to realize what the implications of that would be. It really shouldn’t be that hard, but for some reason, simply having his hands so close to Rui’s body makes them tremble slightly, and every accidental touch results in a flinch that he can only hope is subtle enough to go unnoticed. It doesn’t help that having to look so intently at what he’s doing results in him, once again, staring too much at Rui’s lower half. And closely this time… By the time he’s finished, he’s sweating like he just finished some physically taxing manual labor.

“Mm…” Rui moves a little to test if everything’s properly adjusted. “Yes, this seems perfect. Thank you, Tsukasa-kun!”

“No problem…” Tsukasa says, as if he isn’t just now feeling able to breathe again after almost drowning in his own thirst.

“Let’s see…”

The moment he sees Rui preparing to jump, Tsukasa looks between him and the ceiling in alarm. “W-wait, are you sure you won’t hit your head?! You’re already tall eno– RUI!”

Rui launches himself off the ground, and his head reaches a few inches away from the ceiling before he falls back down with the same calm smile in his face. “Hehe, don’t worry. I have everything under control, Tsukasa-kun!”

His reassurance isn’t effective at all for Tsukasa, who still has to watch him jump a few more times and feels like he’ll hit his head in each of them. “S-seriously… Couldn’t you have set that limit a little lower?!”

“I thought it’d feel like a waste not using all the testing space we have,” Rui shrugs, so nonchalant about it that Tsukasa almost feels like the weird one for worrying. “Okay, the jumping function seems to be working alright. Next is… strength.”

Tsukasa grimaces in unease. “Why are you looking at me like that…?”

Before he has any time to guess what’s going through his head, Rui approaches him and effortlessly takes him in his arms.

“WHA–” Tsukasa gasps as he is, for the second time in a week, abruptly lifted off the ground – and having it done so easily startles him even more than the first. “HEY, I TOLD YOU TO TELL ME BEFORE DOING THIS KIND OF THING!”

“Hmm… You feel way lighter than last time.”

“And you’re still picking me up without any warning like you think I’m one of your machines.”

“A-ah… I guess old habits die hard,” Rui chuckles awkwardly, placing him on the ground again and wrapping his arms around him more carefully. “Okay, put your arms around my shoulders.”

Tsukasa thinks about commenting on the fact that he hasn’t actually agreed to being Rui’s weight for his test… but since he’s gone through much worse in his hands and survived, he supposes he can do this much.

The only problem is that… holding onto Rui like this now gets his heart racing in a way it never did in the past. There had been other times when they got a little too close while Rui was helping him put on some invention, or showing him the exact way he was supposed to make a certain movement, and Tsukasa would just attribute such sensations to the awkwardness of having Rui invading his personal space. But now that they’re dating, having to cling to him like this while he wraps his arms around him…

He’s just glad Rui can’t see his blushing face in this position.

“Okay, ready?” 

“...Yeah,” Tsukasa responds, and now that he’s been properly warned, having Rui lift him up again doesn’t make him feel as helpless. He’s even able to be amazed by the power the exoskeleton has. Even if he used a more, as Rui put it, “intense” one before, feeling his own body being so effortlessly lifted gives a whole new perspective on how impressive it is.

“Mm…” Rui hums in thought, and for some reason, that’s enough to put Tsukasa on alert mode. “Tsukasa-kun, can you hold on tight?”

Yeah, there’s clearly something to worry about. “...Why?”

“Please?”

He’s being vague on purpose… Tsukasa would much rather know what he’s planning beforehand, but in any case, he’d better do what he’s asking to guarantee he’ll be safe if Rui puts his idea into action anyway. Tsukasa nervously wraps his legs around him, and Rui wastes no time in–

“GAH–”

…jumping with him in his arms. 

“WHAT THE HELL?! DON’T DO THAT!”

“What do you mean? We have to test it properly, don’t we?”

“S-STILL, THIS IS–”

He doesn’t get to finish before a series of screams bursts from his throat, because now Rui is jumping up and down with him in his arms, and every time he looks up, he can see just how close they are to hitting the ceiling with every leap. Why the fuck is Rui so carefree about it?!

“Hehe, this is kind of fun!”

“FOR YOU, MAYBE! PUT ME DOWN!”

After some more seconds of terror, Rui seems finally satisfied with his test. Tsukasa lets out a breath of relief when his feet hit the ground again, taking a moment to steady his heartbeat while Rui calmly takes his notebook to write down whatever he got out of scaring the shit out of his troupe leader. At least there’s nothing out of the ordinary about this.

“Okay, it seems everything is going according to plan!” Rui nods happily as he puts his notes away. “Now, can you help me take it off, Tsukasa-kun?”

Oh, right, he forgot about this part… “U-uh… I’m sure you can do that by yourself? Taking it off sounds way easier than p-putting it on…”

“Well, that’s true, but since you’re here anyway, it won’t cost you anything to help me a little more, right?”

No, it definitely costs him a lot, but telling Rui that won’t do him any good. “...Yeah, of course.”

“Thank you! Then, I’ll take off the upper half and you can take care of the rest, okay?”

Good. So he has to put his hands on his legs again. That’s just fantastic. “Sure…”

Tsukasa takes a deep breath and kneels down to get to his task. On the bright side, the fact that this is the easier part means that the amount of time he’ll have to hold in his growing desire to feel Rui up should be smaller too. He has to think very positively if he wants to believe he’ll get out of here intact. Though at the very least, the image of Rui in leggings that he won’t forget anytime soon will surely do some damage to his resistance… Ah, if only he hadn’t looked so much–

Wait, why is Rui bending over?!

Tsukasa can vaguely see him placing the parts he just took off on a nearby table, but his eyes are more interested in what’s in his immediate line of sight. Rui’s ass, in leggings.

It looked tempting enough before, but now that’s in complete evidence, lifted up and practically pointing his way, he can’t tear his eyes away. The way the tight fabric sticks to Rui’s body leaves barely anything to the imagination… and Tsukasa’s imagination was already going wild before throwing vivid images of his ass into the mix. He knows this will just make everything so much harder, but he can’t just not look when something so… eye-catching is right in front of him. And, really, in the position Rui is in, this is almost like an invitation–

Wait.

Tsukasa forces his eyes to pull away from his ass and look back up and… Rui is staring right at him with the cheekiest grin.

Oh. So it was indeed an invitation.

“Seems my other plan is going just as well.”

Tsukasa quickly looks away, but Rui’s mischievous chuckle does a good enough job of making him drown in shame. How could he be so foolish…? It should have been obvious everything was part of his plan. Calling him here when his parents are out, wearing such tight clothes around him for the first time, and then putting him in a situation in which he has no choice but to stare at his body… How could he think even for a moment that Rui wasn’t trying to bait him?

“Did you even need my help for any of this…?”

“Mm, I wonder,” Rui says, amusing himself with Tsukasa’s growing irritation. “But, you know, no one was forcing you to look so much. I could feel you staring at my ass since you got here.”

Fuck, was he being that obvious? No, he couldn’t have been ogling him that much when he was fighting so hard to hold back… It must be because Rui was expecting him to do that from the beginning, so he was probably paying attention to every little reaction of his. Besides…

“W-well, what about you almost p-putting it on my face just now?! Weren’t you forcing me to look?!”

“And you took the chance to stare at it to your heart’s content, mm?”

“T-that’s…” Yeah, never mind. He’s totally at fault.

“There’s no need to explain yourself, Tsukasa-kun. You just acted on your instincts, that’s perfectly normal.” Rui comes closer, and in the position Tsukasa is in, his eyes go right to his thighs as he looks forward again. “Are you satisfied with just staring, though?”

Of course he isn’t. He wanted nothing more than to respond to Rui’s teasing by giving him exactly what he wants. But if he lets himself falter and things escalate, he’ll have to pay the price later. 

So no matter how hot his boyfriend is, and how especially alluring he looks with his ass and thighs hugged so deliciously tight by the fabric of his leggings… Tsukasa has to, very reluctantly, save his desires to touch him for another day, when he’s finally found the solution he’s looking for.

“I-I should go home…” Tsukasa gets up with the intention of reaching the door as soon as possible, but–

Rui doesn’t waste a second in blocking his way. “Eh~? Already?”

“Well, you called me here to help with your invention and I did that! Now let me–”

Tsukasa tries to make his way around him, but Rui’s hand grabs his before he can move any further. “I know you came here expecting something other than that, Tsukasa-kun.”

Oh, so now he’s willing to admit the invention was just an excuse. “That’s what you really called me for, isn’t it?!”

“And you knew that and came anyway.”

“Gh…!” Tsukasa grunts as he’s stabbed with the blunt truth. Of course he knew. Of course Rui knew he knew. Who was he trying to fool?

“Don’t worry, I won’t let you go home disappointed,” Rui grins, pulling him by the hand to guide him to the couch. “In fact, I think you’ll like what I have in mind quite a lot.”

Ah, this is bad. This is very very bad. If he doesn’t put an end to this right now, it’ll go just like usual – Rui getting everything he wants out of him.

“R-Rui, I really don’t– WOAH!” Tsukasa screams when he’s suddenly pushed to sit down on the couch. “Hey, don’t just–?!”

Rui leans down and pulls him by the collar to shut him up with a kiss, and Tsukasa feels all his will to fight back leave him as Rui’s tongue teases his lips, his whole body giving up on resisting as if he’s been hypnotized. Only when Rui’s mouth leaves his own and he opens his eyes again, the hungry gaze he’s met with sends a shiver down his spine that startles him awake. It’s that look that seems to tell him he can’t run away even if he tries. He’s seen it before, when Rui caught him in his room for the first time, then when he cornered him in the school bathroom… 

But worse than that, after his strange nightmare the other day, he can’t help but think it looks strikingly familiar to the way the merman-Rui in his dream stared at him – the look of a predator, in one way or another, ready to devour. And, once again, Tsukasa can’t say he dislikes that thought.

“Now, let me give my hard-working star the reward he deserves.”

“WAIT!” he screams before Rui can move any further, his survival instincts kicking in at the last second. “C-can I at least know what it is beforehand?”

“What it is? How should I put it…” Rui takes a moment to consider his words, a mischievous smile growing on his lips as his hands move to each of Tsukasa’s shoulders. “You can think of this a teaser, to make you more interested in the main event.”

“Huh…?”

Just what is he supposed to get out of that? As far as he knows, everything Rui has been doing to him has been working to stir his interest. Unless he’s planning on doing something even more–

“...Eh?” Tsukasa looks down in confusion when Rui makes the first move to join him on the couch… by placing his legs on either side of him. At this rate, instead of the couch, it seems like Rui is going to sit on–

…?!

His mind goes blank the moment Rui plops himself on his lap. Clothed as they may be, as soon as he registers the sensation of Rui’s ass touching his dick, he feels his face being set on fire. Of all the things he could have expected, he wasn’t mentally prepared for this.  

“W-w-w-what are you doing?!”

“Hehehe… This is your reward, Tsukasa-kun. I hope you enjoy it~” Rui smiles, and then fucking rolls his hips on his crotch.

“Ngh–” Tsukasa brings both of his hands to cover his mouth, both to muffle the sound and to not look like a total idiot staring at him with his mouth agape. All he can do is stay there motionless on the couch, completely stupefied as he watches Rui grind his ass on his dick. ‘What the hell what the hell what the hell–’

“Mm…”

His eyes go up at the sound to see the horny look Rui has on his face. He sure looks like he’s having fun… rubbing himself on him so shamelessly. It’s no surprise at this point that he has no decency at all when it comes to the target of his obsession, but Tsukasa still can’t help but be amazed at how lewd he can be. Just how much does Rui want him to fuck him…?

“Hah… Hehe, this looks like I’m riding you, don’t you think?”

“...!” The mental image appears on Tsukasa’s brain immediately. Both of them in this exact position, in this same couch, but Rui’s body as bare as he’s seen before, with his ass swallowing Tsukasa’s cock… and with every little move of his hips, a blissful sound falls out of Rui’s lips–

“Ah~ Tsukasa-kun, your dick feels so good inside me…!”

Tsukasa almost chokes on his spit. Rui knows exactly what and when to do every little thing, doesn’t he? And from the way he’s looking at him like he’s so proud of the little trick he just pulled, he can totally see the effect it had on him.

“Hey, Tsukasa-kun… Are you just going to keep your hands there?” Rui easily pulls his trembling hands away from his mouth, the lingering shock making him unable to fight back. “From the way you’ve been staring at me today, I know you must want to touch me. You’re more than welcome to do it as much as you please~”

Ah, Tsukasa would be so happy to accept that offer, but… “I-I’m not falling for your charms again, you d-demon!”

“Pfft… Hahaha!” Rui doesn’t take him seriously at all, as usual. “It’s the second time you call me that. Looks like you’ve taken a liking to this insult.”

“That’s because you’ve done nothing but be cruel to me!”

“Ah… You’re right, I’m so terrible! You must have been thinking so hard about how much you want to fuck me, and here I am, making it worse.”

This little shit… If Tsukasa was any less horny, he’d push him off right now and leave him to take care of his thirst by himself. But unfortunately, he’s not strong enough to will his body to set itself free, when that would mean putting a stop the undeniable delight of having a lapful of his very attractive boyfriend.

“But putting that aside… saying I’ve been ‘nothing but cruel’ to you when you’re this excited is a little unfair.” Rui gives a single bounce on his obvious hard-on to prove his point, and the sudden move gets him a groan in response. “This is your reward, after all. I wouldn’t be doing this if I didn’t think you’d enjoy it.”

Tsukasa huffs in annoyance. “Am I supposed to be grateful for your consideration?”

“Actually, yes, you should!”

On second thought, maybe he should put his hands on Rui’s mouth, so he can focus on how good his ass feels on his dick and not be reminded of how much he can piss him the fuck off.

“But you don’t need to convey your gratitude to me with words. Instead…” Rui grabs one of Tsukasa’s hands to bring it under his shirt, placing it on his own waist, “I’d be happier to see you show me how much you appreciate my thoughtful gift… with your actions~”

Tsukasa gulps as he watches his own hand disappear inside the shirt. Along with the sensation on his palm and the memory of Rui’s naked body, it’s like he can almost see through the fabric… That pretty waist, that he caught himself staring at so many times, that he had the opportunity to see and touch without clothes in the way days ago, is under his hand again. And he can’t pull away.

As if the thought of ungluing just one of them from his body didn’t already seem impossible to Tsukasa, Rui does the same with his other hand. Great. Now he has Rui sitting on his dick, and his waist under his hands for his touching pleasure. Can this get any more dangerous?

“Pfft…” Rui holds back a laugh for whatever reason, but Tsukasa can’t do as much as take his eyes off the exact place they’re in to find out what that’s about. He feels frozen, head to toe. “Are you okay, Tsukasa-kun? You look a little stiff.”

Oh, so that’s what Rui found so funny. Tsukasa supposes it must be pretty entertaining to watch his prey be rendered motionless under him, not able to escape even when faced with imminent doom.

“Ah… It seems my star has crashed. Should I try turning him off and on again?” Rui jokes, and Tsukasa can feel his eyes analyzing him to decide the best course of action. “Or maybe… turning him on a little more will do the trick?”

His brain is still assimilating the words when Rui’s hands grab the hem of his own shirt to lift it up to his chest, and Tsukasa’s stupid, stupid greedy eyes quickly shoot back up to admire the now exposed upper body of the boy on his lap.

“Oh, that worked just fine!” Rui observes his face in interest, and as much as Tsukasa knows he should avert his eyes from his nipples as soon as possible– “Hmm… Do you like my chest, Tsukasa-kun?”

“Geh–”

Rui brings his body forward a little more, enough to put it inches away from his face, making Tsukasa lean his head back until it hits the backrest of the couch. He needs to put at least some distance between Rui’s chest and himself before some lapse of stupidity makes him put his mouth on it.

“Aw, don’t back away… I’m just helping you look at it more closely!” Rui retaliates by closing in on him again, and god, having those cute pink nipples being practically shoved on his face is way too tempting…

‘No, no, no! Resist, Tenma Tsukasa! You can’t keep giving in so easily all the time!’

If looking at them is too tempting, then… all he has to do is turn his eyes away! Yeah! Tsukasa shifts his gaze to some random spot in Rui’s garage. Ah, there really are too many robots in this place… and parts of them… and drawings he doesn’t really understand… and when is Rui going to back away already so Tsukasa can look at him again without wanting to suck on his chest?

“...Hah, not that interested, are you?”

By some miracle, Rui actually does back away. Huh… That was easier than he expected. See? All he has to do is try a little harder, and maybe he’ll have a chance of getting out of this place without making a huge and irreversible mistake.

“That’s fine, I’m sure there’s a place you’re very interested in, isn’t that right?” Rui lets go of his shirt (and as it falls back down, Tsukasa has to scold the part of his brain that laments the loss of a good view) to grab Tsukasa’s hands again. Considering Rui’s words and the way he tries to bring them down, it’s not too hard to guess exactly where he’s trying to lead them.

There’s no way Tsukasa can let Rui make him touch his ass.

Like in the previous two times, Rui’s grip starts gentle, as if convincing him to follow along instead of forcefully taking his hands to where he wants them to be. This time though, Tsukasa isn’t falling for that. He keeps his hands firmly right where they are.

“Eh? What is it, Tsukasa-kun, do you like holding my waist that much?”

…Which is not a very good option either, but he knows it can get much worse.

“I know where you really want to put your hands, you don’t have to be shy about it. Come on, let me help you~”

Rui’s grip gets stronger, and stronger, like he’s giving up on trying to sway him with words and getting too impatient to care about his method. But Tsukasa’s hands hold onto his waist for dear life, not letting him move them an inch.

“Tch… You’re so stubborn.”

The unusually harsh-sounding voice makes Tsukasa look up at his face in shock, and even if only for a brief moment, Rui seems genuinely irritated. It’s an expression Tsukasa almost never sees in his carefree director’s face, at least outside of the stage. It feels somewhat sinister, like he’s witnessing a demon in disguise accidentally baring its fangs and showing its true nature… And for some ungodly reason, Tsukasa’s brain decides to describe that as ‘weirdly hot’.  

“Ah…” As soon as Rui realizes his own attitude, he turns his face away like he’s too ashamed to even look at him, quickly letting go of Tsukasa’s wrists in defeat. “But I guess you’re in your complete right to refuse this.”

It sounds cold, and more like something he’s reminding himself of rather than saying to Tsukasa, like he’s trying to cool down his own ugly emotions for the sake of not scaring his precious star away. And Tsukasa should be grateful, he really should…

“It’s surprising that any of this can feel right to you.”

But if Rui will just keep feeling like that, how can he feel anything but worry?

“Haha, it seems I got a little ahead of myself. It’s not much of a reward if you’re not enjoying it properly, right?” Rui chuckles awkwardly, forcing a smile as he looks at him again. “I’m sorry, Tsukasa-kun. I think I’m getting a little too comfortable trying to push you into this kind of thing… But, hey, it’s also your own fault for never pushing me away properly before, you know~?”

It’s so easy to see through his playful tone, but Tsukasa just feels at a loss for words. In a way, this is exactly what he wanted, for Rui to give up before successfully luring him into his trap. If he lets him leave right now, Tsukasa’s best option to protect himself would be to jump at the chance. And maybe if he could see a hint of another attempt to manipulate him in Rui’s words or actions, he’d be able to, but… If anything, Rui is trying to make him believe it’s okay for him to reject him when it gets too much. Even when it clearly hurts him a lot.

Tsukasa is sure that this isn’t him giving up, that Rui just recognizes that trying to outright force him into things might end up pushing him away instead of bringing him closer. He’ll probably just take his time to come up with a better approach – one that doesn’t put his beloved star through too much distress, forcing himself to be patient when he’s already been yearning for Tsukasa for so long. That must be so hard for him, but Rui is really trying his best to make sure he doesn’t get hurt… And if Tsukasa rejects him when he’s offering himself on a platter, won’t Rui be the one getting out with his feelings deeply hurt?

…

Ah, this isn’t how he wants this to go.

“Then, we should probably continue this on another da–”

At the slight sign of Rui trying to get up, Tsukasa’s hands on his waist tighten their grip again, this time to keep him in place. 

“Tsukasa-kun…?” 

He can see surprise, confusion, and a hint of expectation in Rui’s face. Ironically, in the middle of the constant attempts to charm him by tricking him, these small glimpses of Rui’s true feelings are the thing that affects Tsukasa the most. Because, ulterior motives aside, he knows Rui wants him to want him. And Tsukasa too, despite everything, wants to show him how much he does.

There’s just one problem: he doesn’t know what to say. And last time, not knowing what to say to cheer Rui up was what led him here. He’s about to set himself up for trouble in the same way again, but if it’s for the sake of getting Rui to smile properly again, the only thing he can think is that it’s totally worth the risk.

Tsukasa breathes in, before spitting out whatever minimally plausible nonsense that comes to mind. “Are you going to let me win, just like that?!”

“...Eh?”

“Seriously… I’m here doing everything I can to hold back because I know what will happen if I let you seduce me, and you’re already giving up?! What, you weren’t ready for me to put up a fight?! I’m actually offended!”

Rui seems way too baffled to speak, but from the way he’s looking at him, he must be wondering if his poor boyfriend has lost his mind. A very appropriate reaction, because Tsukasa also doesn’t know what the fuck he’s doing anymore.

“I can k-keep going, so…” Tsukasa puffs his chest, trying to look as smug as possible as he commits what’s surely going to the list of stupidest mistakes he’s made so far, “if you really wanna win, you should come at me harder!”

Ah, he must look like a total fool… Forcing himself to keep fighting a battle he knows he’ll lose is already stupid enough, but he’s also aware that his act is barely believable. Rui knows him too well, and is way too smart to believe something like that. Maybe it would have been less shameful to outright say he’d be willing to continue this for Rui’s sake, because his horrible excuse is so pathetic it’s almost laughable–

“Pfft… Hahahahahaha!”

And yet, when the hearty, genuine laugh reaches Tsukasa’s ears, he’s filled with relief. He doesn’t even care that Rui is probably laughing at how ridiculous he sounded – what matters is that he succeeded in making him feel at least a little better. And that’s all he could ask for.

Even so, he tries to keep up the act at least for a little longer. Just in case Rui actually believed it. “What?! What are you laughing at?!”

“You really are something else…” Rui chuckles as he catches his breath, giving him an affectionate look that confirms he knows exactly what Tsukasa is doing. “It’s no wonder I fell for you so hard.”

Ah…

This isn’t fair, he can’t just say something like that with those loving eyes… It feels too good to hear. It’ll make Tsukasa want to see him fall even harder.

But before he can finish basking in the warm feeling of those words, Rui is already putting on his usual mischievous grin to prepare for his next attack. “Very well, I suppose I wouldn’t be seeing you as a worthy opponent if I gave up now.”

…Right. Instead of getting caught up in the moment, Tsukasa should also be preparing himself to face what’s coming for him. Which right now is… Rui pulling his shirt over his head and throwing it on the couch, so now the view that Tsukasa had to fight so hard to turn away from is right before him again, permanently uncovered.

And of course his own eyes betray him by staring at Rui’s nipples again. “Hmm… I wonder, are you really not interested in my chest, or were you just playing stubborn?”

As a means to answer his question, Rui puts his own hands on his nipples, teasing them with his fingers… or teasing Tsukasa by making him want to do it himself, because as hot as Rui looks playing with his chest for him to watch, having him do it while he’s right on his lap and not being able to touch him too feels like torture.

Once he’s sure Tsukasa is tempted enough, Rui leans forward, his voice dropping to a near-whisper. “Don’t you want to touch it yourself?”

…

As much as Tsukasa knows he shouldn’t, since he went as far as saying all that because he didn’t want to reject Rui, he supposes he needs to indulge him at least a little, or he’ll end up going home with a guilty conscience. And, come to think of it, this doesn’t sound that dangerous. It’s just Rui’s chest, right? Not like this will make him any more desperate to fuck him or anything. Besides, Tsukasa worked hard for his reward, so the least he can get is a small taste…

Yeah, this much should be fine. As long as he controls himself enough to not let things escalate, everything will be alright.

That’s what he keeps mentally repeating as he allows himself to move the hands that had been glued to Rui’s waist all this time, until his thumbs brush over his nipples. Well, it’s not like the two of them haven’t done worse anyway, and it was never Tsukasa’s intention to not have sex with Rui at all until he finds a solution – because he has no idea how long that will take, and having to keep his hands off his own boyfriend during that time would be too cruel. He’d feel even worse about wasting this chance when he’d been, although reluctantly, looking forward to this day a lot. Partly because Rui got him all excited with the reward thing, and partly because…

Ah, there’s no other way to put it: he missed this. It makes no sense when he thinks about it, since they only had sex for three days after so much more time of working together without any physical intimacy, but the short while they spent without being all over each other felt almost unfamiliar. It’s strange to think that he got so used to doing these things with Rui in such little time, when he never considered himself very knowledgeable about sex, and definitely not sex between two men, but…

All it takes is one look at the beautiful boy sitting on his lap, and the answer to all his doubts is so simple:

Because it’s Rui.

What exactly his own mind means by that… maybe he’ll find out with time. Right now, he’d rather focus on the erect little buds under his fingers. And as he does, he’s reminded of the stupid idea Rui put on his mind earlier.

“Eh?!” Rui exclaims in surprise as Tsukasa’s tongue touches one of his nipples. For someone who was putting his chest on his face like that minutes ago, he sure looks perplexed.

“What, shouldn’t I…?”

“Ah– No, it’s not that. I just didn’t think you really would…” Rui stops mid-sentence, pushing his confusion away with a small shake of his head. “Hehe… I was just surprised by your sudden boldness, but that’s just the way you are, isn’t it? You’re so hesitant at first, but once you get into it, you always end up impressing me.”

Tsukasa can’t help but feel flattered at the compliment. He still feels far behind in all of this compared to Rui since… even if none of them have any actual experience, Rui seems very well informed about such things. He has the advantage that his boyfriend is so obsessed he’d be easily satisfied as long as it’s with him, sure, but being who he is, Tsukasa refuses to settle for just that. If he’s going to make Rui feel good, he wants to do nothing less than an excellent job at it.

And that’s why, even if Rui never bothers doing the same for him, he feels the need to confirm if he’s really okay with it first. “So… I can continue, right?”

“Do you have to ask?” Rui chuckles, caressing his face as his voice softens to cast another sweet spell on him. “You can touch me however you like, Tsukasa-kun. I’m all yours.”

Tsukasa feels his heart skip a beat at the words. That’s right… It should be obvious, since they’re dating and all, but… Rui is his. This gorgeous creature is hopelessly in love with him.

And the satisfaction that thought brings him is just too great for his own good.

…

Ah, this is bad. He knows all of this is part of a plan. Rui is probably choosing to declare himself his in this moment to give him an impression of power, like a cunning attempt to make him believe he has control over any of this. But even if he’s aware of all of that, how can he not want to relish in the feeling of having Rui at his mercy, if only for an instant? The ecstasy he gets from it was the trigger for all of this, the thing that made him get carried away enough for Rui to catch him in his web in the first place.

That day in his room, when he was supposed to be sucking his dick just because of a stupid challenge… but before he could notice, he was already drunk on the feeling of making Rui lose himself in pleasure with his actions. And as much trouble as that brought him, he can’t say he regrets having fallen for Rui’s tricks that day. Because then he wouldn’t be having him on his lap right now, looking all horny and ready to have his star use him in any way he pleases.

…How happy Tsukasa would be if he could do just that.

“Tsukasa-kun? You didn’t give up, did you?” Rui asks after the long pause, bringing Tsukasa’s attention back to him.

“...No, I was just thinking.”

“Mm? About what?”

With how long he takes to reply, Rui almost thinks he’s spacing out again. But before he can call him a second time, Tsukasa’s answer comes to catch him completely off guard. “About how much I like to make you moan.”

“E-eh?!”

That’s the last thing Tsukasa says before he’s back to occupying his mouth with his chest, clearly more than eager to have it on there. And once again, Rui finds himself in disbelief at the very outcome he was aiming for. Is Tsukasa really that excited about sucking his nipples? He was still having a hard time understanding what he found so interesting about his ass… Ah, but maybe he’ll leave these difficult questions to some other time, because now, the more he feels Tsukasa’s mouth on him, the less he can think.

“Ah…” Rui’s hands go to his hair to pull him closer, practically burying his face into his chest. “Mm…!”

Fuck… Tsukasa doesn’t know what feels better, the sensation of tasting him like this, or the cute little reactions he gets in response. Why does everything about Rui have to be so attractive? Whether he’s teasing him relentlessly or coming undone by his touch, Tsukasa always finds himself unable to resist him. Though as much as Rui’s bold mischievous side excites him more than he’d like to admit, there’s a special kind of satisfaction in being the one pushing his buttons, making his apparently invincible director submit to him so easily.

But it’s strange, how even the way he’s supposed to go about that seems to be always dictated by Rui himself. Maybe it’s his own fault for almost never making the first move, but on the few times he acts out of his own accord, that too ends up with him playing right into Rui’s hand. It’s like he’s always inevitably following his directions, on stage or outside of it…

Not that he’s in any condition to worry about that right now. If he’s stuck on abiding by his director’s rules today too, as long as that gets Rui to grace his ears with more lewd noises, he’ll play the role he was given to the best of his abilities.

He gives the small bud one last lick before moving on to give some attention to the other, and the short moment he pulls away is enough to make Rui get impatient, desperately pressing his face against himself like he can’t get enough – and from what Tsukasa has seen of him so far, this is probably not enough at all. But that’s part of the fun, getting to Rui melt under his touch until he’s pleading for more.

“Ah…!” Rui shudders as Tsukasa gives the sensitive skin a gentle bite, his hips moving to grind on his lap again. “F-fuck, Tsukasa-kun–”

“Hah–” Tsukasa has to pull away to gasp for air at the sudden move – though with the way he’s being held against Rui’s chest, he can’t do much besides turning his head to the side. And now that he stopped pleasuring him with his mouth, Rui is back to rocking his hips back and forth in search of more stimulation. Ah, it feels so good… Rui’s ass grinding on his lap feels so good, he just wants to–

Tsukasa stops his hands right before they reach Rui’s ass. Was he seriously about to feel him up there? Is he losing all sense of danger? Fuck, he should have gotten him out of his lap when he had the chance, because with how horny he got him, he doubts Rui is stopping until he comes. Or until they both come, since Tsukasa is not that far behind, and he’s not sure he’ll last long having Rui rubbing himself on his dick like this.

“Mm…?” When he thinks Rui is backing away to give him some room to breathe, he puts an arm around his neck instead, wrapping himself around him like a snake. “Hehe, are you still trying to hold back?”

Shit… Rui noticed where his hands were headed. Of course he would, when he was so set on making him touch his ass earlier. And now that Tsukasa feels his own self-restraint too weakened by his growing lust, his chances of resisting are much lower than before.

How stupid. Once again, he finds himself right where Rui wants him to be, yet somehow trying to believe he’ll find a way to keep everything under control. At the very least, he can’t allow himself to sink any further than this – and right now, that means not sinking his fingers into Rui’s ass.

“I know you want to touch my ass, Tsukasa-kun. I dressed up especially so you could look at it as much as you wanted, and from how much you did, you must be dying to put your hands on it too, mm?”

He very much is, but if he lets himself do that, he knows he’ll want to do even more, and he can’t take that risk. Not when having Rui teasing him like this while moving his hips against him is already making his desire to fuck him almost unbearable.

“You really won’t do it? Could it be you weren’t as interested as I thought? But you were staring at it so much… Don’t tell me you got me all excited for nothing.”

Rui’s tone is dramatic enough to make it obvious that he’s just trying to trick him like usual. Tsukasa can’t fall for it. No matter how much he wants to touch it, no matter how much he’d like to show Rui exactly how interested he is, he can’t fall for it.

“Or maybe… do you want me to beg?”

Oh god, he really doesn’t need that right now. “N-no, don’t–”

“Please, Tsukasa-kun, touch my ass! I want you to feel me up so bad~”

“AAAAHH!! STOP!” Tsukasa covers his mouth with his hand to make him shut up, but he wasn’t expecting it to work so well that Rui would stop moving his hips too. Fuck, why did he stop? Now Tsukasa doesn’t know if he can hold back his own need for stimulation and not just grind against him himself.

For some reason, Rui is staring at him silently, and Tsukasa doesn’t know if that’s better or worse than his endless provocations, because what could that evil mind of his be planning this time?

He takes his hand off Rui’s mouth carefully, as if removing a muzzle from a feral animal knowing he’s just asking to be bitten. And even then, not a word is said. It feels a little unsettling… Just what could be going through his head right now–

“Hey, Tsukasa-kun.”

Tsukasa almost flinches when his voice comes back. “Y-yes?”

“Do you… really like my body?”

“Huh…?” Now that those words left his mouth, Tsukasa recognizes the look on Rui’s face as the same one of when he asked him a similar question in his room days ago: serious, yet undeniably nervous. But what the fuck is he still hung up on that for when Tsukasa already gave him more than enough proof of how he feels? “Are you seriously asking that?”

“Haha… It’s a stupid question, isn’t it?” Rui says, clearly awkward about it, but still forcing himself to insist. “Even so, won’t you answer it for me?”

It’s not that he doesn’t want to reassure Rui, but why does he have to keep going through such embarrassing and dangerous situations for his sake when everything will be used against him anyway? Not to mention that seeing Tsukasa get hard just from staring at him should have convinced Rui once and for all. “I thought you already knew how I feel? After what happened in your room…”

“I still haven’t heard it from your mouth, though.”

Oh, he can’t be seriously saying that after all the embarrassing things Tsukasa said when fucking his face. “What do you mean?! Didn’t I praise you enough that one time?!”

“My face? Yeah, and I’m very happy about that, but…” Rui shifts his position a little to give him another chance to stare at his body, “I’d like to hear what you think about the rest.”

Tsukasa gladly takes the chance, but not because he needs any confirmation when he’s already so sure of his answer. “Do I really have to? I think that boner was already embarrassing enough…”

“Hmm? More embarrassing than sucking my nipples like you were doing just now? You have weird standards.”

Rui really won’t rest until he gets what he wants out of him, huh? It seems his best option is to give him a satisfying answer that wipes out his doubts for good. Tsukasa huffs in annoyance, grabbing his face to stare right into his eyes as if that would help get his words through. “Fine! I think you’re hot! Your face, your voice, your body, everything about you is hot! So much that I had to stop myself from thinking about fucking you since I took a proper look at you! If not for your stupid ‘condition’, I would fuck you right here and now! Is that what you want to hear?!”

It can’t get any worse than this. He just dug his own grave, telling Rui exactly how desperate to fuck him he is. What happened to holding back until he finds a definitive solution? At this rate, he won’t even make it past today without taking up his offer. But just when he’s about to regret it…

Hearing his words, Rui’s cheeks turn impossibly redder, his eyes taking on that same mesmerized gaze Tsukasa had the pleasure of seeing days ago. No… Somehow, Rui looks more lovestruck than he’s ever seen.

“Tsukasa-kun…”

And prettier than ever, too.

…

Ah, really, how is he supposed to feel the weight of his own mistakes when being sincere pays off in such a way? It feels so insanely good, to have Rui looking at him in such adoration, clinging to his every word as if he’s under his spell… But so is Tsukasa under his, and maybe that’s what this really is about – not about who has control over who, but about drowning in each other.

Okay, this is just one more battle he’ll lose. He can find a way to turn things around later. Because right now, all he wants to do is dive headfirst into this feeling if it means dragging Rui down with him. “...You’re so unfair.”

Rui’s mind is still spinning from the words he just heard when Tsukasa pulls him into a passionate kiss, and whatever hope he could have had of stabilizing himself is lost the moment he feels his tongue in his mouth. God, Tsukasa hadn’t kissed him like this yet. Even if he was willing to go along, Rui was the one taking the lead so far, but now he’s almost struggling to keep up as his star kisses him with a hunger that resembles his own.

He lets out a drowned out gasp into the kiss as Tsukasa finally touches his ass, eagerly squeezing it like he really couldn’t wait to put his hands on there. All his own smug act before, but nothing could have prepared him for the actual sensation of having the love of his life touching him like this, feeling him up to his heart’s content just like in the fantasies he used to deem so absurd…

‘Ah… So Tsukasa-kun can feel this way for me.’

If that’s true, maybe he can be enough after all. And if he’s enough for Tsukasa, maybe wanting to keep him by his side doesn’t have to feel like such a selfish thing. He’ll just have to keep giving him reasons to stay. He’ll make him feel as good as possible, until Tsukasa gets so addicted to the pleasure to the point he can’t live without Rui anymore.

And surely, being the generous person he is, his star will know how to repay his dedication when the time comes.

“...Hehe.”

Tsukasa has no idea what the pleased little laugh is for, but right now he’s too immersed in pleasure to care. Once he stopped holding back, it’s like he can’t get enough. Of the feeling of Rui’s ass in his hands, of his tongue against his, of the small moans he lets into his mouth… In this moment, he can’t bring himself to worry about any of the consequences. Having Rui clinging to him like this, showing him just how bad he needs him, makes Tsukasa want to give him everything he wants, just to see how crazy about him he can get. And, really, it would be such a waste if he left without getting a proper taste of the delicious body right on his lap.

Tsukasa breaks the kiss to press Rui’s ass against his crotch as he is now the one to grind against him, getting a surprised little moan in response. Rui is quick to go back to rocking his hips against him himself, though his movements are way messier than before, as if he’s too consumed by lust to control them properly.

But even if Rui’s eyes seem lost in a daze, they’re still focused on his. It reminds Tsukasa of the way he looked at him that day they were backstage: like his mind is emptied out of everything but him, like he wants nothing other than for Tsukasa to ruin him as much as he wants. When Rui got him to fuck his mouth back then, Tsukasa wonders if he had any idea of what kind of things that would awaken in both of them – Rui’s wish to surrender his body to his adored star, and Tsukasa’s near-irresistible desire to take full advantage of that.

He just hopes he doesn’t have to surrender too much himself for that, because after letting Rui persuade him into doing all of this, Tsukasa doesn’t know how long he can wait. “Are you happy now?”

From the grin that instantly forms on his lips upon hearing the question, Rui didn’t even need to answer with words. “Very.”

Tsukasa huffs in playful annoyance. “I guess I lost this round too.”

“Hehe… You put up a good fight.”

Tsukasa knows there’s nothing to be proud about when he still let himself get completely carried away, and this will surely do irreparable damage to his constantly decaying self-restraint, but… “Considering what I’m against, I’d say I did.”

Rui’s eyes follow his as he says that, observing the way they wander on his body before settling on his legs. After finally touching his ass, Tsukasa seems to have no problem fondling his thighs too. Ah, to have his star feeling such desire for him is like a dream come true… But exactly because of that it’s so “...strange.”

“Hm?”

“A-ah, it’s just…” Oops, he really has to control his habit of thinking out loud. Some things are better off being kept to oneself (in his case, most of them). But maybe it’s the way Tsukasa seems too absorbed in checking out his thighs to even look up that gives him the courage to keep speaking anyway. “I always thought I’d be the only one feeling this way, so having you look at me like this feels so… I think ‘surreal’ would be the word.”

That makes Tsukasa decide to look at his face again, but instead of immediately doing so, his eyes slowly make their way up, admiring everything on their path. From Rui’s thighs to the clear bulge in his leggings, to his exposed waist, to his cute erect nipples still glistening with saliva, to his slightly open mouth and reddened cheeks… and finally, to his eyes that look at him with such deep longing, constantly drawing him in until he can’t fight his curiosity to know just how deep it goes.

In Tsukasa’s opinion, it’d be more surreal if he didn’t feel this way. “I don’t get why you’d think I wouldn’t be interested in you. Have you seen yourself?”

“Eh…?”

“There’s nothing not to like about this.” He makes sure to shoot another glance at Rui’s whole body as he speaks, as if to reassure him he’s talking about every part of him, in case he still has any doubt. “You’re so attractive, Rui. I don’t know how I never made a move on you.”

Rui can barely believe his ears. What is he saying? Tsukasa, the light of his life, the most beautiful person he ever laid his eyes upon, making the first move on him? That would have been beyond absurd. Surely he’s exaggerating… Ah, of course, his star must be saying such things just to please him. Rui has been such a handful to him with his doubts, asking the same stupid questions even when the answer should be so clear, Tsukasa must have thought a white lie would be a good way to make him feel better…

And yet, with how tender and sincere his gaze feels, it’s clear he means every word.

“I must have been blind,” Tsukasa concludes. Or so Rui thinks, because when he’s sure there’s nothing else he can say that can make him any more incredulous, he shows him the prettiest smile while surprising him once again. “So, thanks for opening my eyes.”

…

No, this isn’t right… What is Tsukasa thanking him for? For dragging him into his selfish desires? For using the reciprocated attraction that he never thought he’d have, that should have been more than enough to satisfy him, to force Tsukasa into fulfilling his greediest fantasies? How can he thank him for any of this? It makes absolutely no sense. It really doesn’t, but…

If Tsukasa is willing to go as far as to say such a thing, he must be really attracted to him.

At least for this moment, his words are enough to make Rui truly believe this. And the happiness that brings him is too great to leave any room for guilt. “Ah… Tsukasa-kun!”

“Gh…!” Tsukasa feels the air being pushed out of his lungs as Rui’s overexcitement makes him embrace him with too much strength. “R-Rui…”

“O-oh, sorry!” Rui pulls away, but his awkwardness is pushed away almost instantly as a smile of genuine joy takes over his face. “It’s just that… I’m so happy!”

Ah…

It’s so strange. Tsukasa knows he said too much. He knows that having done that will just serve as more fuel to Rui’s confidence in making him bend to his will, and he’s sure that when he’s out of this intoxicating state of bliss he let Rui pull him in, his rational self will scold him for being an utter fool for the thousandth time. 

But somehow, none of that seems to matter right now. Rui looks so happy, all because of him… and that has to be one of the best sensations he’s ever felt.

Rui presses a quick peck to his lips, before shifting his position a little to reach for his zipper. “I’ll make you feel really good now, okay?”

“Huh…?” By the time Tsukasa wakes up from his dreamy state, Rui is already taking his dick out of his pants. He isn’t thinking of them doing this naked, is he? Because Tsukasa would very probably not survive that. “W-w-wait, Rui–”

“Don’t worry, I won’t take my clothes off.”

Ah, thank goodness he has some mercy. “Oh… But won’t your leggings get dirty?”

“Hehe, that’s fine. I bought them especially for today after all!”

What does he mean? That he’ll throw them away after this? Tsukasa really hopes not, because it’d be a waste with how good he looks… Though, the way Rui is, Tsukasa doesn’t doubt he’d want to keep them even more after they get some stains of cum from his star.

“...Ah,” is all that leaves his mouth as he feels Rui pressing his dick between his asscheeks. He was sure he was already as horny as he could get without being actually inside Rui’s ass, but apparently not.

“Hah…” Rui lets out a content sigh as he starts grinding against his dick again, and fuck, Tsukasa can feel his ass so much more now that his own pants are out of the way. He can’t help but wonder just how much pleasure he could feel if Rui also–

…No, he’d better not go there. This is already enough. It should be way more than enough, considering his initial rule was to not let things escalate too much… But now that he’s already in this deep anyway, the least he can do is not let his mistakes be for nothing and make the very most of it.

“Mm–” Tsukasa bites back a moan, his hands going back to Rui’s thighs to caress them. He feels like Rui is making him reach yet another unknown level of arousal… The new stimulation alone is working wonders for that, but the incredibly erotic scene before him makes everything so much better. He can’t decide whether to look down at Rui’s hips moving on his lap, or up at his eyes focused on his own all the while. Their lustful gaze makes it seem like Rui is on the verge of drowning in his own desire, but keeping just enough control to try to pull his prey in even deeper. It makes Tsukasa feel powerful and powerless at the same time. It triggers his survival instincts only to make him want to defy them.

Because if having this enchanting creature so captivated with him is what he gets, maybe being a prey isn’t so bad.

“Do you like it?” 

Rui looks so pleased with himself as he asks him that, but even that right now only adds to Tsukasa’s arousal. 

“...Very much.”

“Hehe… So, I take it you’re enjoying your reward?”

With the use of that word, Tsukasa remembers the events that led to him ending up here. To think that he’d miss out on this if he had chosen not to come to Rui’s house… makes almost all of his regret go away. “Of course I am… I just wish I could enjoy it without knowing what it means for me.”

“You don’t have to think about that right now. You could be thinking about… how it would feel if instead of just having me rub my ass on your dick, you were inside me~”

“F-fuck, don’t do this to me…” Tsukasa gives up on just taking it and decides to retaliate before Rui spits out more merciless provocations, putting his hand inside his pants to grab his dick.

“A-ah?!” Rui whines as soon as he wraps his hand around it, and he seems so sensitive that the simple touch is enough to overwhelm him, forcing him to stop moving to calm himself down. “Tsukasa-kun, don’t touch me t-there right now…!”

“It’s not fair that only you get to make me too horny to think,” Tsukasa says, but his words don’t come out with their usual fierceness.

“Hah… Do I r-really make you that horny?”

Tsukasa wants to scold him for asking him something like that again, but there’s no use, is there? And if it might make him even more sensitive to his touch than he already is… “Of course you do. You’re so hot, Rui.”

“Ah…!” Rui moans in response to the praise, and Tsukasa doesn’t waste a second in making the most of his heightened arousal by teasing his dick, lightly stroking it while his other hand squeezes his thigh.

If his plan was to excite him more, it certainly works – but it works a little too well, because now Rui is moving his hips like there’s no tomorrow. And as good as it feels, a part of Tsukasa doesn’t want this to end.

“Mm– Hehehe, Tsukasa-kun likes my body… I’m so happy…! You can use it to feel good as much as you want, o-okay? Like I said, it’s all yours! And it would make me really h-happy too…”

Tsukasa blushes furiously at the words. How can someone be so erotic and so fucking cute at the same time?! It’s too much to resist. It’s no wonder he never does. “S-seriously, what am I going to do with you…?”

“Fuck me…” Rui begs, the sweet neediness that Tsukasa loves to hear overflowing in his voice until he can’t hold back anymore. “Please, fuck me…!”

Tsukasa’s hips thrust up on their own, desperately pressing into Rui’s ass as if answering his plea, like his own body can’t help but try to answer his siren’s call against all rationality. His head falls back into the couch as pleasure courses through his body, a gasp leaving his lips when it finally bursts to stain the fabric of Rui’s leggings with his release. And he can’t stop himself from wishing it wasn’t there in the first place.

“Hah…” Rui breathes out in satisfaction, not even giving him a break to properly come down from his high before going back to his relentless teasing. “Haha… Did hearing me beg you to fuck me turn you on that much? If you want it that bad, we could just have gone all the way instead~”

He has some nerve acting all smug when he looks this horny… Tsukasa doesn’t doubt he could come just from rubbing his ass on his dick with a little more time. But instead of responding to the teasing with words, Tsukasa decides he’d rather wipe that smirk out of his face by pushing him to the limit himself.

He pulls Rui closer to bring their lips together, going back to stroking his dick as he kisses him with the same intensity he learned from him, until Rui is such a moaning mess he can’t even kiss him back properly.

“A-ah, ah…! Fuck– T-Tsukasa-kun– Ah!”  

With one last needy moan, Rui comes in his hand, his body shuddering in his hold as the pleasure hits him. For the few seconds in which his orgasm washes over him, Rui looks so defenseless under his touch, too taken over by pleasure to do anything but succumb completely to his star… Tsukasa makes sure to savor it the fullest, the sensation of being in complete control of his mesmerizing predator.

Because it sure as hell won’t last.

Rui’s body practically collapses into his, and Tsukasa wraps both his arms around him to embrace him as they both catch their breaths. He doesn’t know about Rui, but at least for him, this was probably the best he’s felt yet… and that must be the third time he has this exact thought in one of their sexual encounters. Rui just keeps impressing him with every new experience. If only Tsukasa could find the courage to compromise and take him up on that offer, too…

…Ah, he can’t believe he almost considered that. Of course it would end like that, after everything they just did. After everything he just did. It seems Rui’s plan is really working.

“Ah… I didn’t think you’d go that far.”

Rui’s voice makes Tsukasa look at him again, but all he can see is a head of purple hair as he keeps his face buried in his chest.

“What are you talking about…?” is what he asks, but he doesn’t even know if he’s sincerely asking what part of today’s events Rui has in mind when saying that, or if he’s just baffled at the fact that Rui is saying such a thing after trying so hard to tempt him into doing all he did. Maybe a bit of both.

“Everything,” Rui replies, not really answering any of Tsukasa’s doubts. “Really… You make no sense at all, Tsukasa-kun.”

He can’t believe he’s seriously hearing that right after Rui shows such surprise at the success of his own plan. “You’re not one to talk…”

But he doesn’t have the energy to try to understand how Rui’s head works right now, especially not when he could be peacefully basking in the afterglow of everything that just happened with his boyfriend lying on top of him. And considering everything he did today, starting with coming here at all, it’s not like Rui’s words have no reason to be.

“...But, yeah, I guess you’re right,” Tsukasa concludes with a sigh, trying to keep away all the thoughts about the consequences of his actions at least for a little longer. 

Rui chuckles lightly at his response, lifting his head to look at him with a gentle smile, and the most loving gaze Tsukasa has ever seen on his face.

And then he leans in, and presses a kiss to his lips.

It’s not a lustful kiss by any means, but for some reason, Tsukasa feels his mind going blank and his heart racing all over again. Ah… maybe those few moments at the rooftop didn’t get him as used to the pure part of dating as he thought. But beyond just that, there’s something specific about this that seems to make it so special…

‘It’s the first time Rui kisses me like this.’

Up until now, Rui had been the one to initiate most of their kisses, but he’d always pour all his desire into them right from the start. Tsukasa felt like he was being pulled down into madness, like Rui was trying to drown him in pleasure until he couldn’t think. It usually worked, and he thoroughly enjoyed it. But so far, all that Rui’s actions had done was prove just how crazy and obsessed he is about him. And it’s not like Tsukasa was actually expecting more when that had been more than enough to satisfy him, but…

Right now, in the gentleness of this kiss, maybe for the first time with an action instead of words, Tsukasa can feel that Rui truly loves him.

When he pulls away, Tsukasa realizes he didn’t even reciprocate the kiss while lost in his thoughts. But Rui doesn’t seem upset about it in the slightest, still showing him the same warm look of affection. “Thank you.”

“H-huh?”

“For… proving me wrong, I guess.”

Proving him wrong…? What does he–

Oh, right. Rui was still struggling a lot to believe the person he adores so much could really be attracted to him, but all of Tsukasa’s words of reassurance, and even each one of his actions today, must have finally been enough to get through him… Is that why he’s so unusually sweet right now? Did all of Tsukasa’s supposed mistakes make him that happy? Because if that’s the case… can he even call them mistakes?

“...Sure,” is all he can say in response, trying to calm down the waves of unfamiliar feelings that hit him the more he stares at Rui’s smile. He’s in deep, deep trouble. If Rui was really a siren, Tsukasa’s fate would be sealed by now. He already feels completely enchanted.

Rui wraps his arms around him, letting out a cute, gleeful laugh that only adds to the mess in his emotions. “Hehe, I love you even more now~”

…Ah.

It’s all so strange indeed. Tsukasa has every reason to be afraid hearing that. Who can tell how much danger it’ll mean for him if Rui ends up more obsessed than he already is? He was already in enough trouble, but now he might have just made everything a little worse…

And even so, after seeing Rui so genuinely happy, after having him kiss him with so much affection, he can’t bring himself to feel an ounce of regret. If this is what he gets in return, he’ll want to make him love him even more.

He’s happy too. No, maybe just happiness isn’t enough to describe this feeling anymore… It’s a weird kind of euphoria, that makes his heart feel like it could burst out of his chest at any moment. It feels so good it’s almost scary, and he doesn’t even know what he should be scared of. Of the feeling itself? Or of the idea of getting addicted to it?

He doesn’t know, but right now his impulse is to clutch it as tightly as he can, so that he’s sure nothing in the world will steal it away from him. Even though he has everything he wants right in his arms, without any intention of letting him go.

Tsukasa smiles to himself as he’s the one to hold Rui tightly this time, trying to bring him as close as he can as if to confirm the word that echoes inside his head, feeding the ecstatic feeling that seems to spread through his whole mind like the sweetest poison.

‘Mine…’

Chapter Text

“Rui-kun is so much more smiley than usual today!”

“You think so? Hehe…”

Maybe it’s just his own curiosity, or maybe Tsukasa could somehow feel Rui’s eyes glancing at him and that’s what makes him turn his way, just in time to catch a glimpse of the loving gaze Rui gives him before turning back to Emu.

“You might be right. I have good reasons to be feeling happy today.”

‘...Oh.’

Badump.

Ah… this again. For what feels like the thousandth time today, something Rui does causes such a reaction in him. Whether it be hearing a verbal expression of happiness like this one or simply taking in the sight of his brighter-than-usual smile for too long, Tsukasa himself is filled with such great joy that’s enough to make his heart leap in his chest. Is this also an example of what Kaito said about smiles coming back full circle…? Though, weirdly enough, Tsukasa doesn’t even feel himself smiling… The joy he’s feeling for knowing Rui is that happy because of him is so overwhelming he can do nothing but–

“You have a really stupid look on your face right now.”

Tsukasa turns to the girl beside him, but surprisingly, her words are free of the mocking tone he’d normally expect, and even accompanied by a small smile.

“D-do I…?” Not that that makes it less embarrassing. He wonders if this is the first time he’s been caught gawking at Rui’s face today, or just the first time someone decided to point it out. And if it got to the point that he has to ask himself that, it means he’s been really out of control…

Naturally, Tsukasa would be happy to make someone smile. He’s always elated to see the audience’s joyful faces after a successful show; he’s always been happy to be able to cheer Saki up ever since they were little, Toya too. It’s his greatest pleasure in life, the very foundation of his dream as a star. There’s no reason why he wouldn’t be delighted for having the same impact on Rui.

But this is, in a way he can’t pinpoint yet, different. No matter how glad he’s always been about it, he never felt quite like this. At least, he certainly doesn’t remember having his heart skip a beat every time the person he cheered up expresses their happiness. Normally, he’d want to smile along, or feel like bragging about how talented he is at positively affecting people’s moods, but… this is the first time he feels a delight so great that it makes him, as Nene put it, stupid.

And stupid would be the best word to describe all of this, because what is he allowing himself to be so happy about? For falling for Rui’s trap and showing him exactly how much his plan is working? For giving him everything he wanted to get out of him yesterday and a little more? He should be worried, angry even. At Rui for tricking him once again, and at himself for falling so deep.

Though, this time, he feels like his own share of blame is bigger than usual. Rui actually had the decency to back off when he noticed he was overdoing it, but instead of taking the chance to leave like a sane person, Tsukasa chose to encourage him to continue… to guarantee that Rui’s feelings wouldn’t be hurt, even though it meant putting his own safety in danger.

It’s not like he had forgotten what was on the line through all that happened in Rui’s house, but he didn’t feel in any condition to care. At first that was because he had convinced himself it was the right thing to do for Rui’s sake, so leaving his own worries aside was meant to be an act of generosity… but his original, supposedly innocent purpose gradually faded to the back of his mind as they kept going. When he realized, all those intense, uncontainable feelings had completely taken over him and subdued his rationality, so much that he didn’t sense it returning until he left that place. The walk back home felt like slowly being broken out of a spell, and only by the time Tsukasa closed the door of his own room did he feel the weight of his actions crashing down on him. 

But it was already too late. Those images, those sounds, those sensations were recorded in his memory, and he knew they weren’t going to fade anytime soon. He had crossed so many lines he shouldn’t have. All the things he did, the things he said… Rui would never let him see the end of it. He would come onto him with everything he had from now on, with the knowledge that Tsukasa would, willingly or not, enjoy every second of it. He was doomed, doomed, and yet…

“Hehehe, Tsukasa-kun likes my body… I’m so happy…!”

“Fuck me… Please, fuck me…!”

“A-ah, ah…! Fuck– T-Tsukasa-kun– Ah!”

Every attempt to reflect on his mistakes and come up with a way to put the situation under control… ended with him remembering everything and getting horny all over again.

Considering that he was thinking about how to deal with the possible results of that very incident, it was impossible not to also think about him and Rui having sex on that couch. The issue is that he didn’t have to think about it that hard. But what could he do, if the image of Rui looking all needy and fuckable wouldn’t stop stealing his attention, leaving no space for any logical thought?

And as if he hadn’t replayed the scenes in his head enough last night, he woke up this morning to a message with the text “a little gift to remind you of yesterday” and a picture of… Rui bent over his desk, with his ass in cum-stained leggings turned to the camera. How thoughtful of him, to make sure to show Tsukasa the result of their lewd acts in case he hadn’t taken a good look. Like he didn’t keep staring at it all the while when Rui was walking in front of him to see him out.

Tsukasa didn’t even know what to respond to that, so he simply didn’t, just deleting the message in case he had to open their chat in public… after saving the picture, of course. Fuck, Rui’s ass really looked so appealing in those leggings. Looking at the picture, which he admittedly did a lot, Tsukasa could almost feel it in his hands again. Pressed on his lap, touching his dick, grinding against it… He can almost feel it all again now just thinking about it–

“...Gross.”

Hearing the sound of Nene’s voice again, Tsukasa unglues his eyes from what he only now realizes it’s, indeed, Rui’s ass. But they’re at the Wonder Stage, and very much not alone. Shit, if he thought having her catch him gawking at Rui’s smile was embarrassing…

“Honestly… do you two have no sense of public decency? At least be subtle about it, you’re not the only people around.”

“A-ah, I wasn’t…” As much as he wants to come up with anything to redeem himself, it would be useless. He was too distracted by his own thoughts to notice before, but now he’s sure he’s been checking Rui out for more than a few seconds… Ah, what was he supposed to be doing again?

Right, Emu said she had some good ideas for a dance for the kind of show they had in mind, so she and Rui were coming up with dance moves together while Nene and Tsukasa watched from the sidelines to give their input. A shame their troupe leader had his attention stolen away by an aspect of the scene other than the dance itself.

“Hah, and I used to tell Rui to stop doing that to you at practice... Guess you weirdos do deserve each other.”

Oh. Come to think of it, Tsukasa faintly remembers feeling Rui’s eyes on him from time to time… or rather, more often than not. It’s almost unbelievable that he never caught on how Rui feels about him before. “He… did that to me a lot, huh?”

Maybe the Tsukasa from some time ago would be at least slightly creeped out by that fact, but… now that he’s having a taste of such feelings himself, he can understand the desire behind Rui’s actions so much better. To think that he had Rui admiring him like this for so long, so close, yearning for him with all the lust he’s come to know, just waiting for a chance to lay his hands on him and drown him in his love… is actually extremely satisfying.

“A lot is still putting it mildly… I don’t know how you never– Ew.”

For the third time in a row, Tsukasa is broken out of his drifting thoughts by Nene, who is now looking at him with a face that spells not only disgust, but… concern? “W-what’s that reaction for?!”

“You… were smiling creepily just now.”

“Huh…?”

What exactly does “creepily” mean? As far as Tsukasa knows, Nene finds pretty much everything about him odd, but creepy is a word that she uses more for Rui than him… Surely he couldn’t have been acting that strangely, right? 

More importantly, he should probably try to recover from at least one of his slips. “I-I was just smiling to myself because I thought of something nice! What’s wrong with that?!”

“Is Rui ogling you during practice ‘something nice’?”

“Gh…” Right, that should have been obvious given the conversation theme. How shameful, maybe he should have straight up lied instead of telling a half-truth.

“Well, I suppose it’s a good thing that you’re not bothered by it…” Nene sighs, hiding her face with a hand like she’s too embarrassed to even be near him right now. “Just… don’t get too weird, okay? One creep in the troupe is enough.”

Now that’s an exaggeration, and an offensive one. “What are you talking about?! Don’t compare me to Rui!”

“Then stop acting like him.”

“What are you two talking about?”

The person in question approaches them, and Tsukasa goes silent from the sheer shock. Fuck, why did he have to scream that last part? He hopes Rui won’t try to get any answers out of them–

“I heard my name just now. Should I be concerned?”

Great, what does he do now? An excuse… He has to think of something fast, or everything will just seem more and more suspicious.

“No,” Nene is the first to speak, since Tsukasa was too busy trying to come up with something and not having a single good idea. Is she going to help him get out of this one? He would be so thankful– “Actually, I think you have every reason to be happy. Your boyfriend is so crazy about you he can’t even hold it in.”

“WHAT?!” Tsukasa screams in despair, giving her a look of utter betrayal. What does she think she’s doing?! Does she have any idea how bad his situation already is without any external help to screw him further?! No, of course she doesn’t… But even so! How can she just expose him like that?! Ah, just what will Rui think hearing something like that…

Rui… is quiet. Why is he so quiet?

Tsukasa forces himself to look his way, in time to witness Rui looking at him in astonishment… before turning his very red face away, like he can’t bear to maintain eye contact right now. Fortunately, that gives Tsukasa the chance to keep staring at him, watching as Rui brings a hand to try to hide the joyful smile that slowly grows on his lips.

Badump.

He… he looks so cute. Rui looks so cute right now. That bright smile really suits him too well… It’s such a shame that he’s hiding it. Tsukasa wants to walk up to him and take that hand off his face, but if he gets any closer, he’ll just end up kissing him–

“Hahaha! Your faces are so red! You look like two tomatoes!”

Emu’s loud laughter brings him out of his trance. Fourth time, and this time two people were witness to his embarrassing behavior. At least Emu isn’t the type to judge… though screaming out about how much they’re blushing isn’t much better.

As for Nene, she’s staring at him blankly this time. Not judging, just… analyzing, if Tsukasa had to guess. He doesn’t have the slightest idea what she could be trying to figure out though, because he’s in no condition to understand anything. His mind has been a fucking mess since yesterday, and literally nothing has been working in his favor. Hah, he just wants practice to be over so he can go home… To the peace and quiet of his room, where he can have any hope of piecing his mind back together without the sight of Rui’s smile and Rui’s… everything to constantly throw his thoughts into disarray.

“Hey, Nene-chan! What do you say we give the two lovebirds a little space?”

“WHAT?!” Tsukasa jolts in alarm. Being left alone with Rui is the last thing he needs right now. “Y-Y-YOU CAN’T JUST LEAVE! PRACTICE ISN’T OVER!”

“So what? You weren’t concentrated in practice in the first place.”

“You…!” This is bad. The more Nene speaks, the more his situation gets worse. Maybe it’s really for the best that she doesn’t stick around.

“And our director doesn’t seem to be in any condition to function right now…”

No kidding… Even now, Rui is still hiding his face in silence like he’s too busy controlling his inner turmoil to respond to anything. It should be a relief that he’s not making any teasing remarks in front of their friends, but his silence is concerning in a different way.

“But I’m sure Tsukasa-kun will take good care of his boyfriend!” Emu seems to decide for everyone, already latching onto Nene’s arm to try to drag her away. “Let’s leave them be and ride on some attractions together, Nene-chan!”

“Huh…? W-wait, you don’t have to pull me!”

Tsukasa wordlessly watches the two girls walk away, at a loss for what to do. He wasn’t mentally prepared to be left alone with Rui yet, when the memories of what happened in his house are still so fresh in his mind… Should he make a run for it? Rui might be just waiting to tackle him in a breathtaking embrace, and god knows what will happen after that. Tsukasa can’t let things escalate in a public place for the third time.

But contrary to his expectations, the exact opposite happens. Rui finally breaks out of his frozen state and walks hurriedly to the backstage, tripping on something along the way in his rush. Strange… Tsukasa was sure he’d come right at him, not walk away. He should probably take this chance to escape, but… Rui seemed pretty out of it. And it sounded like he was hyperventilating too…? 

…Ah, it’s not like Tsukasa can leave without knowing if he’s alright.

He sighs in defeat, deciding to go after Rui despite his reservations. Hopefully, this isn’t just his scheming boyfriend trying to lure him into something again. Not that he wants him to not be okay, either… Fuck, he doesn’t know what to think.

“Rui…?” Tsukasa calls cautiously. Rui is sitting on a chair with his head buried in his hands, his breathing still clearly erratic. “Is something wrong?”

“No…” Rui’s voice comes back for the first time since the beginning of all this, and he definitely doesn’t sound alright. “Actually, maybe.”

Oh, it seems Tsukasa’s concern wasn’t for nothing after all. “What do you mean?! What are you feeling?!”

“I’m going through a happiness overload right now, I need to calm down.”

“O-oh…”

Tsukasa would like to be relieved that’s all, but Rui seriously looks like he’s going through a hard time… If it was anyone else, he’d think they were exaggerating. But knowing his boyfriend as well as he does and considering how excessive Rui is about anything related to him, absurd things like this are not out of the question.

He’s not sure how to help someone feeling unwell because of too much happiness though. “Uh… Maybe some water would help…?”

Rui lifts his head hearing that, revealing his still very red face and adding to Tsukasa’s concern. “Ah… That could work.”

He’s about to ask Rui where he put his water bottle, but his own is right there – and while Tsukasa’s parents did teach him about the importance of not sharing certain items due to hygiene, he doubts it matters much now that he’s letting Rui shove his tongue inside his mouth whenever he pleases.

“Here,” Tsukasa offers it, watching in growing worry as Rui fumbles with the lid. Are his hands trembling…? He’s starting to think that making him too happy may have been a mistake… considering Rui’s own good.

When Tsukasa is almost offering to help, Rui finally manages to open it, bringing it up… not to his mouth, but over his head?! 

“What are you–?!”

Tsukasa’s sentence is cut off by the sound of splashing water as Rui turns the bottle upside down, spilling all the liquid on himself.

“Hm…” Rui takes a deep breath, wiping his wet bangs from his eyes. “I think I cooled down.”

“You– I meant drinking it, idiot!”

“Oh,” Rui responds in realization, like that option hadn’t even crossed his mind. Well, at least it worked? He seems to be less agitated than he was before– “What were you talking about with Nene?”

Fuck. A few seconds back to normal and he’s straight to the point. Maybe Tsukasa should have run away after all. “I-I don’t think it’s a good idea to talk about that now. I mean, you just calmed down! If I tell you, it might start all over again…”

“That means it is something worth getting excited about?!” Rui gets up from the chair, already taking a step in his direction.

“I’M NOT TELLING YOU! YOU CAN’T FORCE ME! DON’T EVEN TRY!” Tsukasa isn’t sure if getting into a defensive stance while shouting those words won’t just make Rui more curious than he already must be, but much to his amazement, it actually works.

“...Fine,” Rui sighs as he sits back down. Although reluctant, he’s unusually quick to accept his defeat, even offering Tsukasa a small smile before speaking again. “I suppose I received enough happiness to last me for a while yesterday.”

Oh… So that’s why he’s not insisting. It’s a little hard to believe that he would give up so easily on getting potentially useful information out of Tsukasa, but…

“Then, should we use the rest of our practice time? There’s this part of the script I was hoping to discuss with you.”

It seems he’s really willing to drop the subject. How unexpected that Rui would be the one trying to get the conversation on the appropriate track, but maybe giving Tsukasa some room to breathe is his way of showing he’s grateful for all the reassurance he received. That’s… kind of cute, in a way. Tsukasa is glad Rui is willing to try a little harder for his sake. And once more, hearing him verbally express his happiness doesn’t fail to make Tsukasa’s heart react…

…Reply. He has to reply. “R-right, let’s!”

Rui taps the chair beside him, and Tsukasa promptly joins him. Focusing on his job might be just what he needs to push these thoughts away. And he needs to push them away, because now that they’re alone, he can’t afford to keep gawking at Rui like he’s been doing all day unless he wants to make it completely obvious.

That’s what he tells himself, but now that they’re this close, the first thing that comes to mind when he sees Rui’s wet hair is that dream again. He looked so pretty, enchanting… magical. But the Rui beside him right now leaves nothing to be desired, especially with that added touch of allure. And Tsukasa knows that it’s just his brain exaggerating things, that Rui shouldn’t look that different just because he spilled a bottle of water over his head, but maybe he’s still under the influence of the spell Rui cast on him yesterday.

With the next blink of his eyes, he feels reality become warped: Rui’s eyes glow as they look at him, alluring and piercing, inviting and threatening. And as he offers him his hand, Tsukasa knows that refusing to go along is futile. His answer doesn’t matter, the outcome will be the same – Rui simply wants to know directly from him that he wants this too, that he’s happy to be his prey.

He must be really under some kind of spell, because the idea of a siren Rui before his eyes right now doesn’t make him uneasy at all. It sounds appealing, even. If Rui is an actual demon, a supernatural being of temptation, Tsukasa doesn’t have a choice but to fall for his charms. That should make things easier. If he doesn’t have a choice, he can blame all of his irrational actions on his own powerlessness before such a creature and accept his fate already. He can just let himself go, let Rui drag him down into bottomless madness and drown, drown, drown…

“Tsukasa-kun?”

“Huh?” Tsukasa wakes up with a snap of fingers in front of his face, the fantastical picture in his vision fading to show the real Rui looking at him with a raised brow.

“The script…” he points to the papers he’s holding. Oh, did Tsukasa have them all this time? He doesn’t remember.

“S-sorry!” he quickly hands them over (that’s what Rui was holding out his hand for), but now Rui seems more concerned with analyzing him rather than the script.

“...Are you okay? I’ve been calling you for some time now.”

Has he? Tsukasa didn’t hear a thing. That means it’s worse than he thought. Ah, curse him and his overactive imagination! And Emu and Nene for leaving him alone with Rui. And Rui for taking over his mind and leaving no room for anything else.

“You seem pretty spaced out today… Did you get enough sleep?”

“Yeah, I-I just…” This isn’t working. Trying to control himself through sheer willpower is doing nothing. He could just say he’s not feeling well and call it a day, but what kind of troupe leader would he be if he faked feeling sick when his director is in need of his help to refine their show to perfection? He has to find a way to force himself to focus. If even Rui is doing his best to keep his usual impulses in check and do his job properly, Tsukasa can’t allow himself to fall behind.

Oh, maybe if he also…

“Rui, can I use your bottle?”

“Oh… R-right, I spilled all your water, didn’t I?” Rui chuckles in embarrassment, getting up to take his water bottle from his bag and hand it to Tsukasa.

“Thanks. Can you…?” Tsukasa doesn’t take it from his hand, just tilting his head forward as a sign for him to go ahead.

“Eh?! You mean–” Rui looks at him in shock, but Tsukasa responds with a firm nod, already shutting his eyes tightly in preparation. “W-well, if you’re sure…”

Tsukasa takes a deep breath as he hears Rui opening it, and seconds later the cold sensation makes his whole body flinch as it hits his head, spreading through him as the liquid runs down his skin. His hair and clothes getting wet is a bit of a nuisance, but…

At least the shivers feel like they’ll do a good job of keeping him grounded enough to fight off his stupid thoughts. “Huh… I guess this really works.”

“I’m not sure what was wrong in the first place, but… I’m glad you’re feeling better?” Rui says uncertainly, eyeing him in concern as he takes back his place in the chair. “But if you’re still unwell, we can always leave this for later. Don’t force yourself, okay?”

Ugh, can he stop being cute?! Tsukasa doesn’t need him to charm him any more right now. But since he can’t tell him that, his better option is to try to change the subject already. “Don’t worry, I’m fine! So, what was the thing you wanted to discuss?”

“...Right,” Rui’s eyes remain on him for a little longer, but he decides to leave it, leaning a little closer so Tsukasa can read the script along with him. “It’s about the scene where the hero and the villain meet for the first time. I was coming up with a few adjustments to make it more impactful, but I’d like to hear your thoughts–”

Tsukasa looks at Rui again at the sudden silence. He’s staring at him for some reason… “Hm? What is it?”

“Ah–” Rui shakes his head lightly, letting out a chuckle as if he only now realized what he was doing. “Nothing. I just thought you look really cute with your hair wet.”

…Ah.

Badump.

“O-oh… Uh… T-t-thank you?”

Rui breaks into a short laugh at his reaction. “What’s that? Was that compliment enough to make the Tenma Tsukasa embarrassed? You’re so red right now.”

Of course he is. He’s not in his right mind today, and just when he was almost feeling some hope of going back to normal, Rui had to go back to stirring his sensitive emotions. And how dare he make fun of him?! This is all his fault in the first place!

“S-so what if I am?! You should see your face when I praise you!”

“A-ah…”

Fuck. Fuck. Why did he mention that? Now Rui is the one embarrassed. Why does he have to look so cute when he’s embarrassed? Ah, no, no, no, stop staring at him!

“U-uh…!” Tsukasa snatches the script from his hand in an act of despair, his eyes scanning through the page as if any of what’s written is making sense with how nervous he is. “What was it you wanted to talk about again?”

“Oh, right…” Rui joins him in reading, clearing his throat before going back to explaining what he has in mind. He’s surprisingly quick to compose himself… It’s a little unfair, because Tsukasa still doesn’t feel in any condition to assimilate most of the words he’s saying.

How troublesome… Working alone with Rui was never this hard before. Things used to be so much simpler when they were just star and director, friends at most. Because now that he’s seen just how attractive Rui is, instead of focusing on what he’s saying, Tsukasa finds himself paying attention to the way his lips move as he speaks, the sound of his voice on his ears, how beautiful he looks up close… Tsukasa wants to kiss those lips again, wants to make that voice moan out his name, mess up that pretty face until it’s sinfully stained with his–

…

Oh god, he’s so screwed.

“Thanks for opening my eyes,” he said. Maybe they should have stayed closed. Now he can’t look at Rui like a normal person anymore. If only he had the option of not looking at him, but it’s not like that would make him unsee anything. The memories are there, forever etched into his brain, impossible to forget. Rui eagerly letting him thrust his dick in his mouth; Rui exposing his body to him and offering to let him fuck him; Rui sucking him off while moaning like they’re in a damn porn; Rui sitting on his lap and grinding on his dick like he can’t wait to have it inside him.

And from those memories, come the fabricated scenes, the things his brain tries to picture since he can’t see the real thing. But as much as it tries, he doubts imagination can do reality any justice. Rui would look prettier than that. He’d sound hotter, feel better than anything his mind can come up with. Tsukasa knows that, and that’s why just imagining it is never enough to satisfy him. That doesn’t stop him from trying, even if all it does is make his longing worse.

He wants to hurry up and make those fantasies real. No, he needs to. Indeed, fucking Rui might not have been a “need” in his life, until he had a good taste of what he’s missing. If Rui was already such a sight to behold from the pleasure of some clothed sex, how much more attractive will he look under him, taken over by delirious ecstasy from having his star fuck him like he deserves? And if Tsukasa felt that fucking good from having Rui’s ass on his dick, just how much better will he feel inside him? He needs to know, he needs to–

“I’ll let you fuck me, but only on the condition that you give me permission to do the same to you later. It’s only fair, don’t you think?”

…Fuck.

So maybe Tsukasa isn’t that lucky. He should be in heaven, having such a hot boyfriend, who is head over heels for him, and who is literally begging for him to fuck him… But what’s the point in all of that if said boyfriend is a cunning little devil who found a way to use all of that against him? This is all so stupid. Why does Tsukasa have to promise his ass to him?! If they both want one thing, wouldn’t it be so much easier to just do that instead of trying to convince him to do both?!

But no, Rui couldn’t be satisfied that Tsukasa is more than willing to cooperate with one of his wishes – he had to go and use his genius for the evil and try to guarantee both things in one go. Why does he have to be so greedy? If anything, his plan is just going to waste time they could be using in better ways. It’s clear to Tsukasa at this point how desperate Rui is to have him fuck him, so why does he have to insist on this nonsense that will lead nowhere?!

Well, Tsukasa surely hopes it won’t lead anywhere, but… he has to admit, he’s not as confident as he should be about that. If he couldn’t even entertain the idea of letting Rui fuck him before, now he has to keep fighting off the thoughts of “but can it really be that bad?” that sometimes happen to cross his mind. Not because he wants it to happen, but because the prize he’ll get for giving in seems more than enough to make up for it…

The unimaginable pleasure of being inside this fascinating creature, of claiming this luscious body as entirely his… for the very high price of surrendering his own, for this demon to do god knows what with it. He doesn’t know what to think anymore.

“So, do you have any questions?”

“Is that condition really necessary?”

“...Huh?”

Shit. Shit shit shit. He can’t believe he let himself get distracted again, and for so long this time! They were still supposed to be working on the script, but somewhere in the middle of Rui’s lengthy explanations, his mind completely wandered off… and he just had to snap out of his thoughts in the worst way possible.

Tsukasa has no time to try to take it back before Rui’s confused expression turns into his usual teasing grin at the realization. “Ah… So that’s where your mind has been.”

Ugh. He can’t bear to look at that grin right now. But trying to turn his face away only results in Rui draping an arm around his shoulders to bring him closer.

“Is that why you’ve been spacing out so much today? My, my, Tsukasa-kun is becoming such a pervert…”

“T-that’s–! W-whose fault do you think it is?!” He can feel his face heat up even more at the comment, trying to shake off Rui’s arm to no avail. Ah, this is it. This is where the legend of future star Tenma Tsukasa ends, and he’s not even going out with a bang. He’ll have a boring and pathetic death at the backstage of his first and last workplace, swallowed by his own shame. 

“Oh, but I don’t mean that in a bad way at all. I’m actually flattered you’re thinking about it that much,” Rui says, already putting away the script to hug him with both arms and, very likely, dedicate his attention completely to teasing the hell out of him for the rest of their practice time. “And it’s a good thing for me if you become a pervert. That way, we can understand each other and get along even better!”

“Like hell I’ll become like you!” Tsukasa protests, trying to squirm out of the embrace before Rui gets any funny ideas. “Come on, let me go and let’s go back to discussing the script!”

“Mm? Suddenly so interested in the script?”

“B-because we’re supposed to be doing our jobs!” He finally succeeds in pushing Rui off, trying to reach for the script only to have his wrist grabbed before getting there.

“Oh, excuse me, I was trying to focus on my job. My troupe leader is the one who seemed too lost in his horny thoughts to do the same.”

“Gh…!” Rui won’t stop rubbing it in, will he? It’s probably too late to get things back on track at this point. And if Tsukasa wasn’t being able to concentrate before, it’s not now that he’s had his indecency exposed and almost died of embarrassment that he’ll be able to. He pulls his arm out of Rui’s grip and leans back on the chair, deciding to at least try to get something out of this. “Fine! Since we’re talking about this, answer my question!”

“Mm…? Oh, about the condition? Hehe, are you getting desperate?”

Yes. Absolutely. “A-AS IF!”

“That wasn’t convincing at all,” Rui chuckles, still taking a moment to analyze his face like he’s having so much fun seeing him struggle to hide his impatience, before finally deciding to address his question. “Sorry, Tsukasa-kun, but yes, the condition is absolutely necessary. If you’re counting on me giving up on that, don’t keep your hopes up. I have my priorities set, and I’m sure you’re familiar with how passionate I am about seeing my plans through.”

Ugh… Why does he have to crush all his hope like that? Knowing Rui, Tsukasa can totally see him finding a way to be patient if it’s for the sake of getting everything he wants. Does that mean that no matter how much Tsukasa resists, he’ll never get to fuck Rui unless he agrees to his terms? “And… what if I don’t agree?”

“I’ll just have to try harder to convince you~”

“Harder? Can it get worse than sitting on my dick?”

“Would you like to know?”

‘Yes, please.’ “...No, thank you.”

“Ah, it’s a shame you don’t have much of a choice.”

Oh, how Tsukasa wishes he could wipe that annoying calm smile off his face by kissing him senseless, and the fact that he can’t do just that is even more irritating. “Why did you ask, then?!”

“Who knows when I’ll catch you being sincere by accident?” Fuck, he’s leaning in. Tsukasa has to hold himself back from doing what he just thought. “But no matter, at least your body is honest.”

He puts a hand over Rui’s mouth, just hoping he thinks it’s because he’s afraid of getting kissed. “Well, if you’re counting on that to get what you want, don’t think I’m enough of a pervert to let my desires win over my common sense. I may have lost another battle, but I’m not losing the war.”

“Mm…” Rui nuzzles his face into his hand, shooting him a seductive look. “You look so hot when you’re serious, Tsukasa-kun. I can’t wait to see how you look when you fuck m–”

“AAAAAAAAAHHHH!!” Tsukasa quickly pulls his hand away, making Rui burst into a laugh at his loud reaction. “You…! Don’t start with that! We’re at work, so at least have some limits!”

“If you’re that worried about it, maybe you shouldn’t be thinking about such things at work in the first place.”

He’s not wrong, but… “I-it’s not like I was doing it on purpose! You’re the one who put me in such a difficult situation, so it’s only natural that I’m troubled!”

Rui looks at him in silence for a moment, seeming to think about his words seriously. “Ah… I didn’t realize you were stressing that much over it. If it starts to affect your job, it could be a problem.”

Huh? A sensible remark by this guy? There’s no way Rui will realize how much he’s troubling him and give him a break, right…?

“That means you should give in as soon as possible, Tsukasa-kun! For the sake of focusing on entertaining your audience!”

No. Of course not. “Why did I seriously think you were going to be considerate about me…?”

“Eh~? It’s true, though! As your director, it’s my duty to guide you on how to deal with whatever can impact our shows, don’t you think?”

The irony of hearing that from the one person who’s been ruining his ability to concentrate… “Fine! If you’re really concerned, just let me do it already!”

“Sure! As long as you agree to let me do the same to you.”

“I’M NOT AGREEING TO THAT!”

“Ah… You’re so selfish, Tsukasa-kun. Now that you know how hard it is to want to fuck someone and not be able to, can’t you sympathize with me a little?”

Oh. Oh. That’s right, Rui has been feeling this exact way for a long time now… That’s actually so sad. Suddenly, Tsukasa feels like he understands his impatience, his pushy attitude, and even his immoral actions on a much deeper level. Not that he thinks Rui is right, but it does explain a lot – it’s been only a few days for Tsukasa, and he already feels like he’s about to go crazy. To have to live with this feeling for who knows how long… It’s no wonder Rui is not in his right mind.

…Still, as sorry as Tsukasa feels for him, he’s not about to sacrifice his ass for his sake. Because even if their feelings on one half of the subject are equal, there’s still a big difference between them. “But you actually want me to fuck you, it’s not the same!”

“Well, maybe you’re just telling yourself you don’t want me to fuck you. You also didn’t seem too fond of… sucking my dick, letting me fuck your thighs, having sex with a guy at all, and look where we are now.”

Oh no, his arguments are too good… or Tsukasa’s convictions are just too unstable. But he’s sure that at least one of them won’t change that easily. “T-that’s different! Letting someone p-put something inside your ass is not just a matter of opening your mind, it’s scary!”

“Heh~? Is the brave Tenma Tsukasa scared of something like that?” The judging stare that comes those words is the exact same from when Rui was using Tsukasa’s pride against him to get him to suck his dick. “All those dangerous stunts and you’re scared of having a dick inside you? How disappointing…”

He’s not falling for that trick again, especially not in this matter. “S-shut up! You can’t compare something like that!”

“But it doesn’t have any logic, Tsukasa-kun. You agreed to letting me test so many dubious things on you, this should be nothing in comparison.”

“SO NOW YOU ADMIT THEY WERE DUBIOUS?!”

“I’m seriously trying to understand. It’s not even that scary.”

“And why would you sound so sure of that?! You haven’t done it before to know!”

“Actually, I–” Rui stops mid-sentence, his eyes widening like he realized he let something slip, and the blush that slowly spreads on his cheeks just makes it more evident. “Ah…”

There’s no way… “What, don’t tell me you–”

“I-I haven’t done it with anyone before, of course…!” Rui quickly clarifies, putting his hand on his chest and looking at him seriously like he’s about to make some earnest declaration. “After all, my body is a temple for Tsukasa-kun.”

“Wha–?!” Tsukasa hates how those words have an immediate effect on him, and he feels himself almost pop a boner right then and there. Seriously, what’s wrong with him if Rui turns him on even when he’s saying such weird shit?!

“But… it’s not like I never had anything in my ass.”

…Oh. Oh.

For some reason, Tsukasa hadn’t considered that. It makes sense, since Rui doesn’t seem nervous at all about getting his dick in there, that he has at least some experience with the subject. “L-like, your fingers…?”

“Yes, that too…”

So he has. Oh no, Tsukasa feels like a new dangerous door was unlocked. The idea of Rui touching himself in such a place while thinking of him is too pleasing of a thought, and the fact that it actually happened only makes it so much better…! Ah. No. No! It makes it worse! How can Tsukasa live with the fact that Rui fingered his ass thinking of him without wanting to imagine it?! He’s even more doomed than before, if that makes sense!

…Wait, Rui said that “ too”?! Does that mean… that he put something else in there?!

“To be honest, it started because I wanted to practice my fingering skills for you.”

“...What?” Tsukasa feels the blood drain from his face at the new information. So… so that was what Rui was doing it for? Suddenly all of his remaining horniness turns to fear.

Rui smiles like he’s so proud of his own dedication, for some reason making an ok sign with one of his hands and– No, that’s not an ok sign, that’s a hole, because now he’s thrusting two of his fingers inside it. “I think I’m pretty good at it. Would you like a demonstration?”

“N-NO, THANK YOU!” Tsukasa grabs hold of his hands to stop the obscene gesture, placing them on Rui’s lap in hopes they’ll stay there and behave.

“Well, we’ll get there,” Rui shrugs nonchalantly, so concerningly confident about it.

And ugh, why did he have to ruin his nice thoughts by saying that shit?! Not that Tsukasa should have thought about it too much, but the simple knowledge that Rui did something like that thinking about being fucked by him would have been such a satisfying fact to stay with… even if it wasn’t true.

But… Rui said it started because of that, right? That means at some point it may have changed… Besides, if he was just “practicing his fingering skills”, he wouldn’t be putting anything other than fingers in his ass, right? Tsukasa can’t see a reason why he would if not to actually pleasure himself. “What… what else did you put in t-there?”

Ah, he sounds like such a pervert asking something like that… Rui may be his boyfriend, and may be the biggest pervert he knows, but that doesn’t mean Tsukasa doesn’t feel weird about asking in detail about his masturbation habits. Even Rui looks a little embarrassed talking about it, if the growing blush in his cheeks means anything.

That doesn’t seem to be enough to stop him from responding, though he opts for shifting his gaze to the ground as he does. “Uh… You know that dildo we talked about?”

Oh, the one made after his dick… Tsukasa doesn’t even have the time to feel creeped out by the mention of it when he realizes why Rui must be bringing it up now. “Y-yeah…?”

“And… the fucking machine…”

He feels his breath get caught in his throat for a moment. The fucking machine?! He can’t mean– No, it’s pretty obvious by now, but Tsukasa still feels the need to confirm it. “You mean y-you…?”

“Like I said before, they were originally just practice tools for me to get good at using my mouth on you, but…” Embarrassed as he may seem, Rui still finds the boldness to look at Tsukasa again and shoot him a shameless grin as he says exactly what he wants to hear. “There was this one time I used them in another hole.”

…

His mind is quick to try to recreate the scene. Rui on his bed, on his hands and knees, with the fucking machine behind him thrusting a toy shaped after Tsukasa’s dick inside his ass, moaning out his name like a prayer as if it would make him show up in his room…

Ah– No. No no no, that’s just too much. He’s satisfied enough to know that Rui really did… things to his ass while thinking of him. He can’t think about it in detail. He can’t. That would be inviting his utmost defeat. Because if it’s this difficult now, how will he be able to resist if he dares to thoroughly imagine Rui doing something so lewd and… intense while thinking of him? Like how fucking hot he must have looked having his ass pounded by that thing, or how loud he must have been, or simply just how horny for him Rui must have been to go as far as to do such a thing… Ah, if only Tsukasa could have answered his prayers that day–

…

Tsukasa gulps, in a meager attempt to swallow his growing arousal, along with his shameless curiosity that makes him want to keep digging further. It fails. “Did you… feel good?”

He’s so sure Rui will be ready to make the most of his interest and tell him everything, but… the grin on his face cracks, replaced by an uncomfortable smile. “W-well, for the most part…”

Not exactly the answer Tsukasa was expecting… Oh, maybe he was right to be scared of the idea of having something inside his ass. “Why? Did you get hurt?”

“Huh…? Ah, no, nothing like that…”

Rui looks clearly nervous, but if Tsukasa had to guess… it seems more like there’s something he’s trying to hide. And since there’s no way there’s something morally worse than the fact that Rui was using a toy with the size of his dick that he measured while Tsukasa was asleep…

…Maybe it’s something Rui doesn’t want him to know for another reason. “Well, if you don’t want to tell me, that’s fine, but I don’t think there’s anything you need to feel scared of telling me at this point…”

“Ah…” Rui seems to get the sentiment, from the awkward look that briefly shows on his face, but Tsukasa’s words seem to work to make him relax. “Hehe, I guess you’re right.”

It still takes a moment and a heavy sigh for him to come up with the words, and Tsukasa waits patiently. Whatever it is Rui has to say, it seems more complicated than he imagined… and that’s all the more reason for Tsukasa to hope he trusts him enough to tell him.

“You’re always so earnest about everything…”

“Hm?”

“I just thought it’s cute how you look so serious,” Rui comments with a chuckle. “But I feel a little bad about creating so much suspense for something so stupid.”

Tsukasa still has no idea what any of this is about, but… “Well, if it’s making you that nervous, it’s not stupid for you, is it?!”

Even if it’s for only a second, he can see in Rui’s eyes that those words touch him. “Hehe, my star is way too kind… But really, it’s not that big of a deal.”

Tsukasa is about to respond to that, but Rui seems to finally be on the verge of saying it, so he holds back. The last thing he wants right now is to get in his way as he’s trying to gather his courage.

“It’s just that I never thought I’d have a chance with you, much less that you’d look at me that way, so… trying to imagine you were the one doing such a thing to me just made me feel like an idiot.”

“...Oh.” Of course, he should have guessed. Considering how hard it was to make Rui believe he was attracted to him even with such obvious evidence, doing something like that when he thought Tsukasa would never accept him, much less want him back… must have just hurt him instead. “Sorry, I shouldn’t have asked.”

“Ah… No, it’s okay! Don’t worry,” Rui takes his hand in his own, giving it a gentle squeeze. “After all, you’re here with me now.”

‘Oh…’

Tsukasa feels his heart leap in his chest again. The smile Rui shows him while saying that is so pure, so genuine… He’s so glad Rui is happy now. He’s so glad to be the one to make him this happy.

“I didn’t think you’d ever be at that time though.” Rui’s eyes turn somber as he keeps speaking, but the smile doesn’t leave his lips, as if he’s trying to make light of a memory that truly pains him. “I wouldn’t say it’s a sad story… It’s kind of pathetic, to be honest. I kept telling myself there was no use in fantasizing about something like you being attracted to me, but in the end, I still couldn’t fight my lust and went through with it.”

‘Couldn’t fight his lust…?’

Tsukasa doesn’t think that’s pathetic at all. In fact, to know that Rui tried so hard to suppress his desire for him but couldn’t help but give in… simply proves how much he loves him. And that’s comforting.

But… why would something like that be comforting?

“I thought I didn’t have a chance, but I wanted you too much to actually give up.” Rui seems so absorbed in his memories his smile starts to falter, but he’s quick to force a chuckle and try to cover it up. “Haha, it doesn’t make any sense, does it? To cling to something you’re sure that has no hope of coming true…”

“I’m glad you didn’t give up.” 

The words tumble out of Tsukasa’s mouth so naturally it surprises both of them. And just like magic, they bring the light back to Rui’s smile.

“Is that so? Hehe… Then, so am I.”

But Tsukasa barely has any time to bask in that light before Rui turns his face away.

“I’m really… too happy.”

Tsukasa can’t quite see his expression anymore, but he feels the way Rui’s hand tightens around his – only slightly, even though the strength of its grip grows enough to make Rui’s own arm tense up. Somewhere along the way, there’s an invisible barrier protecting it from reaching Tsukasa… to not scare him away, he realizes. Rui is always worried about that, isn’t he? Yesterday too, when he stopped himself from forcing Tsukasa into doing what he wanted…

But this in particular resembles the same guarded yearning he sensed once: when Rui was clinging to his shirt in that school bathroom stall, after desperately chasing him around to confirm Tsukasa hadn’t given up on dating him right on the second day.

“I was so scared. I don’t know what I’d do if I lost you.”

And even then, when he probably wanted to hold him with all his strength as soon as he found him, Rui approached him as cautiously as he could in the middle of his desperation. “Not having lost him yet doesn’t mean I can’t still lose him” – that’s what Rui must have thought. That’s what he must be thinking now. Tsukasa can’t imagine how hard that must be, to have to constantly hold in a love so strong… in fear of being left with nothing.

Tsukasa would like to tell him that he doesn’t have to worry so much, but at the same time, it’s that worry that keeps Rui at bay. Who knows what could happen if he didn’t hold himself back? That’s something none of them want. If only there was a way to spare Rui of any suffering… Tsukasa can’t just give into his every whim all the time, so that’s not a viable option. Maybe it would be easier to quench Rui’s desire if he wasn’t as obsessed about him as he is–

…

…No. No, that’s not something Tsukasa wants. As much trouble as it causes, he can’t pretend he wishes Rui loved him any less. It may be crazy, and extreme, and even scary at times, but… he thinks Rui’s love is fascinating. To be the object of such a profound passion, such wholehearted devotion feels like an honor, even – not that Tsukasa doesn’t deserve it, of course. In fact, Rui is probably the only person who could ever love him as he deserves. That’s why Rui is perfect for him, just the way he is.

“I just wish I hadn’t wasted so much time.”

When Rui’s voice comes back, it sounds strained, unsteady. Unlike the natural way in which Tsukasa’s words left him, Rui’s words seem to tumble out of his mouth like they’re bursting from his throat, demanding to be let out despite his better judgement.

“If only I hadn’t convinced myself you’d never accept me, I wouldn’t have made myself miserable for so long…”

…That’s right. If Rui hadn’t held back for all this time, they could have been happy together before. Even if he’s glad to know he was wrong, it must be so frustrating to know that all the pain he put himself through could have been avoided if he had the courage to confess earlier… that the star he thought was so far away had always been in his reach.

Tsukasa can’t help but think it’s his own fault too for never noticing Rui’s feelings before. No, not just Rui’s… his own attraction to him as well. It was all right before him the whole time, but he was too blind to see. If he had realized everything before, things could have been so different. Maybe then Rui wouldn’t have had to go through that pain. Maybe then–

“...Maybe then I could have had any hope of loving you normally.”

‘...Huh?’

After those words leave Rui’s mouth, he finally seems to be able to get a hold of himself, and the look on his face screams regret. “Hah… I’m sorry. I don’t know why I’m talking so much about this.”

“No, it’s fine! You can tell me whatever you want,” Tsukasa assures, putting his other hand over Rui’s to caress it. His grip on his hand was slowly getting stronger the more he spoke, but with the gesture, Rui seems to gradually relax.

“You’re so nice, Tsukasa-kun. You shouldn’t have so much sympathy for me though, it’ll end badly for you.”

“...That sounds awfully like a threat.”

That makes a short laugh burst out of Rui. “Hahaha! Does it? I swear I meant it as friendly advice…”

“Right…” Tsukasa can’t help but chuckle along. It’s a good thing Rui is feeling light enough to laugh like that… and he should probably take the chance to let the subject die, but– “What do you meant by what you just said? About loving me normally…”

For an instant, Rui’s smile vanishes as Tsukasa brings it up again, and it doesn’t come back with the same brightness as before. Ah, why did he have to insist on that…?

“Uh… You see, I wasn’t always… like this, you know? I’m sure I liked you normally at some point.” 

Tsukasa looks at him in disbelief, maybe in search of any hint of him being kidding, but… it’s not like that’s such an absurd thing. The fact that he’s only seen the completely obsessed version of Rui’s love doesn’t mean it didn’t use to be… less intense at some point. Even so, “...I can’t imagine that.”

“Yeah, I don’t blame you,” Rui chuckles, giving one last squeeze on Tsukasa’s hand before pulling away to cross his arms as he leans back on the chair with a sigh. “It’s true though. I used to think it’d fade away as long as I didn’t pay it much mind, but it didn’t…”

Tsukasa watches his face intently as he stares at the ceiling. He’s not sure if he should be relieved that Rui is dropping the act when his smile seems to fade completely, or if he should be worried that it’s gotten too much to even try to hide.

“Spending so much time with you made it impossible to die down. No matter how much I told myself I shouldn’t, I found myself falling a little harder for you everyday…”

This is not the time for that, but Tsukasa can’t help feeling happy hearing him say that… He should leave to dwell on that thought later though, when Rui doesn’t look like he’s about to burn a hole through the roof of the Wonder Stage with how increasingly frantic his fixed stare seems.

“It just got stronger, and harder to ignore… I tried to suppress it, but it just kept building up… I thought that letting it out would just ruin everything… But hiding it hurt too… I didn’t know what to do…”

Rui’s chest heaves more the more he speaks. It’s painful to watch, and it must be even more painful to feel… Ah, Tsukasa really shouldn’t have brought it up again. “R-Rui, you don’t have to force yourself to speak if it’s too hard!”

It’s only when Tsukasa’s hand reaches his cheek that Rui seems to slowly calm down again, pressing his face against it to comfort himself with his touch as much as he can. “No… Thank you, but I’m alright. I think I needed to talk about this.”

“Really? Well, I suppose that’s good then…”

“Yes…” Rui takes a deep breath… and then quickly goes back to his usual self, dramatically pushing Tsukasa’s hand away to put one of his exaggerated acts. “But, ah… I didn’t want you to see me like this. How am I supposed to seduce you after showing you something so unsightly?”

“You’re such a dumbass…” Tsukasa sighs in playful annoyance, though he knows there’s a part of Rui that might actually believe those words. “There’s nothing wrong with letting your feelings show. It’s not that of all things that’s going to creep me out.”

“Of all things, he says…”

Well, he’s not about to pretend that there isn’t a big part of Rui’s behavior that weirds him out when they both know that, but that’s not the point right now. “W-what I mean is… if you need to talk to me about something, just do it. Bottling it up does more harm than good.”

“That’s right… In the end, letting the internal pressure increase without any sort of release may worsen the risk of explosion.”

“...What?”

“I mean that…” Rui turns his face away from him again, but he doesn’t need to be looking at Tsukasa for the frustration to clearly come through in his voice. “I think it was trying to hold back my feelings for so long that made me this desperate for you.”

‘...Ah–’

The realization that hits Tsukasa upon hearing those words has a strange effect on him. His heart that has been jumping in delight all day suddenly tightens, and it’s expected that he’d feel bad after hearing Rui say that his love that fascinates Tsukasa so much is the result of all that pain. After all, he wants Rui to be happy. He wants to do what he can to make Rui happy. But…

The next moment, his heart is racing in his chest, thumping louder and louder like it’s trying to burst out of its cage. It’s somewhat similar to the surge of emotions he felt after everything that happened in Rui’s room yesterday, though not quite as pleasant – but it shouldn’t feel pleasant at all. The thought of Rui in pain hurts him, there’s no doubt about that, almost as if it was his own pain. And yet, to think of what Rui must have suffered because of this love is… strangely bittersweet. There shouldn’t be a single thing “sweet” in thinking about Rui in pain, but there is. There is… 

To know that Rui can’t keep himself from loving him even if he tries, to know that Rui himself knows this, is sweet. Reassuring. Comforting.

The image of Rui being fucked by that machine comes to mind again. Tsukasa wishes he could have answered Rui’s prayers that day – not to rescue him, but to witness it. He wishes he could go back in time right now to see that scene with his own eyes: Rui at the limit of his self-control, completely unable to fight his obsession, feeling that toy being thrust inside him while pretending it was Tsukasa, trying to get at least a small taste of what it’d be like to have his star take him…

He must have looked so beautiful like that, completely at the mercy of his own want, utterly defeated after all his efforts to suppress it. Doomed to gaze up at the sky while stuck at the bottom of the sea, hoping to one day touch that star so far away from his reach. It must have been so lonely, and so painful, but that pain only served to feed his lust. Rui’s yearning would not be as strong as it is today if not for the time he spent chained at the depths. It changed him forever, like a slow metamorphosis into a creature capable of breaking out of his own binds with the strength of an ever-growing desire, so he could finally swim to the surface to hunt the prey of his dreams. So Tsukasa could finally be drowned in a love as deep as the sea itself.

‘...What?’

What…? Where did those thoughts come from? Since when did his brain get used to talking in weird metaphors like they’re in some kind of fantasy play instead of real life? And not only that, that’s… that’s cruel! Rui didn’t deserve any of that… If Tsukasa knew about all of this before, if Rui had opened his eyes before, he would never have let him go through that pain! And now that he knows, he would go back in time right now if he could and prove to the Rui of the past just how attracted to him he can be!

He would… He would, wouldn’t he? Even if that meant that maybe Rui would not become as obsessed about him as he is. Even if that meant that Rui wouldn’t need him as badly as he does. That Rui wouldn’t know the pain that comes with trying to pretend he doesn’t.

…No, Tsukasa wouldn’t change a thing.

But… it’s useless to think about such things, right?! He can’t go back in time anyway, so is he a bad person for being happy with how things turned out? With how Rui turned out? The past is in the past, there’s no use dwelling on it. Tsukasa is, after all, a star of the future – he should focus on what he can do from now on.

And what he can do is guarantee that Rui will be happy, so that everything he went through for loving him will be worth the price! Because, what greater happiness could there be for someone so obsessed to be able to call the object of their affection their own? If anything, Rui being this desperate for him just means he’ll be even happier about having him now! How can that be anything but good?!

Yeah, there’s no need for Rui to suffer any more now that they’re together! Pain might have been the trigger for his love to become what it is, but that doesn’t mean that loving Tsukasa has to hurt for him. From what he learned a day ago, there’s still room for Rui’s love to grow, by feeding on happiness rather than pain. Rui was so clearly overjoyed the whole day today, radiating his delight like he could barely hold it in, all because Tsukasa made him finally believe in his attraction to him. And he made sure to express his gratitude for the happiness he received by presenting him with that gentle kiss, overflowing with affection, and then with those words…

‘Hehe, I love you even more now~’

Tsukasa had never felt anything so sweet… and so overwhelming at the same time.

He was already so glad to have been able to reassure him, but hearing Rui say that filled him with a euphoria that made everything feel so much more worthwhile. It was such an amazing feeling, to know that he was able to touch Rui’s heart to that point… There’s no mistaking it, what he feels for making Rui happy is different than anything he’s ever experienced. He wants to feel it more… and he wants Rui to feel it more. He wants to make Rui so happy that there’ll be no space for him to feel any pain again. That Rui will never want to go back to a life without him. That he’ll love him even more than he already does.

Tsukasa can’t wait to see what more Rui can become.

“Haha… Thinking back on it now that we’re dating, everything feels so stupid– Hm?”

He faintly registers Rui looking at him again, but it still takes a moment for Tsukasa to feel completely back to reality. And for some reason, he’s being stared at with a look of surprise. “What?”

Rui’s initial shock is replaced by a curious gaze. “You were smiling strangely just now…”

He was? He didn’t notice. And, wait, what the fuck was he even thinking?! That… None of those were things he’d normally think. It’s almost like his thoughts weren’t his own for a moment… No, not exactly. More like… like there was something poisoning his thoughts, mixing together with them until Tsukasa couldn’t tell them apart anymore. Even now, though he wants to think he disagrees with all of that, he can’t tell right from wrong as easily as he hoped. Just what is going on with his head…?

“What, you have nothing to say for yourself? That’s unusual… Don’t tell me you were having horny thoughts again.”

He has no intention of explaining any of what just happened in his mind to Rui, so it might be for the best that he lets him think that. “M-maybe…”

But this is the second time today someone tells him something like that… And while “strangely” sounds less bad than “creepily”, he’s not sure that that difference in word choice means anything but the fact that Rui and Nene probably have different concepts about creepiness. It’s not too hard to know whose common sense not to trust in that matter, but if even Rui felt the need to say that…

Holy shit, there might really be something wrong with him.

He should wait to worry about that later though, because the least he can do right now to compensate for his questionable thoughts is to properly assure his boyfriend. “But it’s not like I wasn’t paying attention to what you were saying. And I agree that it makes no sense that you’d think like that when you’re… w-well, as attractive as you are.”

Even after all the things he said yesterday, Tsukasa’s words don’t fail to make Rui blush a little. “Ah… thank you.” 

Ah, that’s an effect he hopes doesn’t go away anytime soon. Actually, now that Rui can fully believe his words, Tsukasa wonders just how much more sensitive to his praises he can get… though that can be both a blessing and a curse, like everything involving Rui lately.

“Hah, it feels even more surreal hearing you say that when we’re talking about this.”

“Hm…? Why?”

The red in Rui’s cheeks gets a little deeper, and he looks seriously flustered about whatever he’s about to say. It’s hard to imagine what else could cause such a reaction after all they talked about. “Well, this is a little embarrassing, but… at that time, I went as far as to record myself to see if I could be attractive enough. In the end I never had the courage to watch it–”

Tsukasa’s interest is immediately, immensely piqued. “WAIT, YOU RECORDED IT?!”

Rui seems startled by his sudden loudness, but is quick to catch on the situation and try to take full advantage of it. “Heh~? You’re that interested? Want to see it?”

“YES– WAIT, NO! I DON’T WANT TO!”

“Mm? Why not?”

“BECAUSE…!” Because it’ll be a fatal blow to his self-restraint. Because, given the thoughts he just had, it might even have some weird impact on his sanity. Because– “IT’LL JUST MAKE ME WANNA FUCK YOU BUT THEN YOU WON’T LET ME FUCK YOU UNLESS I LET YOU FUCK ME!”

“Tsukasa-kun, don’t say such things so loudly…”

“Fuck…” Tsukasa blushes in realization. He surely hopes there was no one in the surroundings of the Wonder Stage as he screamed that… But from the way Rui seems pretty embarrassed too, at least he had the chance to find out he has some public decency. That’s somewhat relieving. “A-anyway, don’t send it. I’m not watching it.”

“If you’re so certain you won’t, it doesn’t matter whether I send it or not, right? You can just delete it.”

“Right! It d-doesn’t matter!”

“Mm… It would make me so sad, though,” Rui says with a way too familiar pout. “It’s a really personal video, you know? I never planned on sending it to you, so it’ll take me a lot of courage to do that.”

It’s so obvious that he’s seeking pity on purpose, but the most annoying part is that his argument is good, and Tsukasa doesn’t doubt the veracity of his words in the slightest. That’s why he has to fight not to take his words back even with how evident Rui is being about using it to persuade him. “You’re terrible.”

But Rui doesn’t insist, switching back to his previous smile. “Hehe, I’m just kidding. I deleted that video on the same day.”

“Y-you did?” Oh… That’s good. That means less danger. That’s great.

“You look so disappointed, Tsukasa-kun. Shouldn’t you be relieved?”

No, he’s not relieved. That’s such a waste. Not that he should have watched it even if it still existed, but… to think that Rui thoughtlessly threw away such a valuable video is just too frustrating!

“Did you like the idea that much? What a shame. Maybe I shouldn’t have deleted it, after all.” 

Rui looks really frustrated about it too… but that’s another sign that this is surely for the best. Specific content aside, having a lewd picture of Rui on his phone like the one he received today is bad enough, a video would just make it so much worse– 

“But then again, I can always record another one. If you want to see something, all you have to do is ask. I’m up for anything.”

Fuck… What’s with all these extremely tempting offers just to make him feel even more hopeless? Can’t Rui have at least a little bit of mercy? “T-thanks, I’ll pass.”

“Okay, let me know when you change your mind!”

“I won’t!”

“Sure you won’t. By the way, did you like the gift I left in your chat today?”

Ah, just as he was thinking about it. Of course he did. Why would he not like having the freedom to stare at Rui’s ass just a tap away, whenever he pleases? Even if that triggered a masturbation session where he fantasized about rubbing his dick on that ass again. He’s sure it won’t be the only one, either. But as long as he doesn’t do it to the thought of actually fucking Rui, he’ll be safe… probably.

“Tsukasa-kun? Cat got your tongue?

“...I have the right to remain silent.”

“Eh~? You really won’t say anything? Do you know how much time I spent trying to pick the right angle for that picture?”

Tsukasa holds himself back from thinking too much about it. He’s not supposed to feel good about Rui putting so much effort into taking an erotic picture for him… After all, this is just Rui doing his best to guarantee his poor boyfriend won’t stand a chance against resisting him. “And of course you picked one that made your ass look bigger.”

“A-ah… you didn’t need to point that out.” 

Oh, Rui looks seriously flustered… Okay, that was a little mean. Not that Rui isn’t very mean to him all the time, but using his insecurities to try to come out on top doesn’t feel right. Besides, it’s not like Tsukasa disliked it or anything…

“But you’d easily know that with how hard you were staring at it, huh?” Rui is quick to recover. It’s impressive how good he is at defeating Tsukasa in every situation ever. And he’s right, as usual. 

But this time, Tsukasa doesn’t even feel frustrated about it. In fact, he thinks Rui’s argument is completely relevant and a perfect way for him to show him exactly how he feels. “That’s… one more reason for you to not worry so much.”

“Eh…?”

…Oops. On second thought, maybe this is a bad idea. Tsukasa knows exactly what kind of effect his words will have if he finishes speaking, and he’s not sure he’ll be able to deal with that. But if being sincere will make Rui feel better, then…

“I-if I was staring that much, it’s because I liked what I saw, right?! That means you already look hot enough normally s-so you don’t have to try so hard…”

…

“Tsukasa-kun…!” Rui’s eyes light up in glee, a beautiful smile of pure delight forming on his face… but then he’s reaching out his hands to touch him, and Tsukasa has no option but to quickly dodge before the thing he fears ends up happening.

“A-anyway! If we’re not going to work on the script anymore, let’s call it a day!” He gets up from his seat, walking hurriedly to hopefully get his things and leave this place at once, but Rui wastes no time in following right after.

“What?! You can’t just say something like that and leave!” he whines, quick to catch up and embrace Tsukasa from behind to keep him in place.

“R-Rui! Seriously, this conversation has gone too far already! If we continue this, you’ll– GAH?!” 

The sensation of Rui’s hand on his crotch startles him, but the simple fact that he’s touching him in such a place isn’t the most concerning part. The problem is…

“I’ll what, Tsukasa-kun? Seems to me that you’re the one who got too excited with our conversation.”

If Tsukasa didn’t feel embarrassed enough by the sudden touch on his intimate parts, those words are enough to finish the job. He doesn’t even have to be looking at Rui to see the pleased grin on his face. This is, without a doubt, at the top of his list of most embarrassing days of his life.

“Though I’m not one to talk…” Rui’s hands go to Tsukasa’s hips, pulling him closer to touch his erection against his ass. “The more I think about what you said, the hornier I get…”

“Wha–?!” Tsukasa flinches at the feeling of Rui rubbing himself on him. He should have known praising Rui would end up exciting him too much, even if he had no intention of causing such a reaction… but he especially doesn’t want to deal with this reaction. “S-stop that! I don’t need to feel your dick anywhere near my butt!”

“Eh~? But you let me do it before…”

“Before you came up with that whole deal thing!” Tsukasa tries to break free, but that only results in another tight embrace. And now with Rui’s self-restraint weakened by arousal, his hold is unshakeable. “I don’t want to be reminded of how my ass is in danger even more– LET GO OF ME!”

“Fine,” Rui yields, suspiciously easily. But then he’s stepping in front of him to put his arms around his shoulders and bring their faces close. “You can touch your dick on my butt then, just like yesterday~”

Of course he wasn’t letting him go, just like that. And now Tsukasa has to push that thought away before his own self-restraint weakens, leaning his head back while desperately trying to keep Rui off his face. “N-NO?! WE’RE AT WORK!”

“So what? We did it once. And I brought Cum Cleaner-kun again, so we don’t have to worry about leaving traces~”

“WHAT?! WHAT DID I SAY ABOUT CARRYING THAT THING AROUND?!”

If appealing to basic respect for their workplace is completely ineffective, at least the mention of Tsukasa’s threat of not letting Rui touch him for a while seems to have some impact. “W-well… It’s not like I brought it with the purpose of doing it in public places, it’s just… in case of an emergency like this one, you see?”

“Emergency…” Tsukasa repeats the word, letting it hang in the air in hopes Rui will realize the absurdity of it.

“I swear I wasn’t planning anything this time. The thing that triggered all of this was you thinking about inappropriate things at work, so you’re more at fault than me.”

“But the one suggesting we have sex here is you!”

“Because you made me horny, I’m the victim here.”

“VICTIM MY ASS!”

“You have to take responsibility, Tsukasa-kun. Come on, at least give me one kiss~”

“NO WAY! IT’S NEVER JUST ONE KISS WITH YOU!”

No matter how much he resists, Rui just won’t give up, and it takes both physical and especially mental strength to keep his body off his own. Tsukasa won’t pretend to himself that he doesn’t want it too, and maybe if they were in a more appropriate place, he’d have given in already. But as the only person who has any sense of decency in this relationship, if he doesn’t try to impose limits, Rui will keep thinking he can do whatever he wants, whenever he wants.

“R-Rui, seriously, stop–”

“...Please?”

The change in tone comes along with a pause in Rui’s efforts to kiss him, allowing Tsukasa a moment to relax and take a good look at him – and he seems genuinely, pitifully desperate.

“I know this is a selfish request, and I swear I didn’t want to trouble you when you told me so many kind things yesterday…” 

Rui’s gaze drops to the ground as he speaks, and unlike the usual dramatic tone, it sounds like he’s sincerely ashamed. This could still be just another attempt at manipulation, but… the truth is that Tsukasa doesn’t doubt those words. Rui has made his gratitude more than apparent, and considering how he stopped himself from insisting on finding out what Nene was talking about earlier, how he tried so hard to hold back his surging feelings as he recounted his memories, all to spare his beloved star even if just a little… Tsukasa can’t help but believe him.

“But… I honestly don’t think I can calm down anymore.”

…Oh.

What an irony. Tsukasa just heard about how much Rui suffered trying to suppress his desperation for him and here he is, making him do it again. It makes sense that Rui would be feeling this way, after talking in length about the time he spent thinking all his love would go to waste… Even with so much reassurance, Tsukasa doubts he can wipe every last remain of those feelings just like that. They’re the reason Rui needs him so much in the first place, and if there’s any chance of turning all of them into sources of happiness instead, showing Rui how much he wants him right when those memories are fresh in his mind sounds like a perfect way to start.

Of course, the situation is far from ideal, and he’d much rather that they’d never repeat the mistake of doing such things in an inappropriate place, but… if Rui is in need of his help that badly, wouldn’t refusing him be cruel? Tsukasa decided he would make him happy after all, and though he’s not about to give Rui everything he wants, giving him some sort of relief is something he can do.

But there’s still the fact that he has to watch out for his own wavering self-control, or he’ll end up giving Rui everything he wants one way or another. Ah, even when Tsukasa is trying to be generous, he has to constantly worry about Rui’s schemes… and looking at those pretty pleading eyes, he knows he’s about to put all his rationality aside in no time once again.

“...You’re such a handful,” are the words that leave Tsukasa’s mouth, but they come in a soft tone and with such a gentle smile that it makes them sound like a compliment.

It’s no wonder Rui gets so confused that it takes him a moment to come up with a reply. “Ah– Haha, I’m sorry…”

“Fine, we’ll do it.”

“Really?!” Rui’s eyes sparkle in delight as he showers him with an attack of small kisses. “Thank you, thank you, thank you!”

“O-okay, okay, calm down!” Tsukasa has to grab his face to keep him in place and make him pay attention to his words. “We’ll do it, but this time, I’m the one who’ll decide how we’ll go about it!”

“Hehe, alright! You get to be director this time.”

“Well, I guess you could put it like that…”

“Then, what would director Tsukasa-kun like us to do today~?”

Tsukasa can’t help but chuckle at his enthusiasm. And he can’t deny it feels really good having Rui so ready to do as he asks… He didn’t have something specific in mind when he said he’d decide it, but he wants to take full advantage of this opportunity and do something different. Something that Rui probably wouldn’t come up with.

After all, Tsukasa hasn’t had a chance to choose what they would do up until now. Not that he’s complaining, when everything Rui has done so far has brought him so much pleasure… In fact, because this is all a big seduction plan with ulterior motives, Rui has been trying a little too hard to make Tsukasa feel as much pleasure as possible. And while he’s sure that his dedicated boyfriend has no problem feeling good even when he’s focusing on him instead of himself…

…Tsukasa can’t help but wonder how Rui would feel if the person he loves so much were to do the same for him.

He scans the room in search of the best way to go about it. The first thing that catches his attention is a pink couch they used in a play once, that Emu brought from her house and thought it’d be a good idea to leave it there “in case someone needs to take a comfy nap”. That would probably be the most comfortable option, but Tsukasa is sure he’d end up with a guilty conscience if they used it for that…

As he takes his eyes off it, they land on a much simpler spot, and a certain memory crosses his mind. “...Oh!”

“Hm? Did you decide on something?” Rui asks. But instead of replying, Tsukasa takes him by the hand and pulls him along to an empty corner. “Tsukasa-kun? What are you–”

Rui’s question is interrupted as his arms are caught and pinned against the wall. It doesn’t go nearly as fiercely as it played in Tsukasa’s head, and he doubts that Rui is feeling very cornered and helpless after being gently pressed against a wall by the guy he was begging to fuck him yesterday… Ah, there goes Tsukasa’s chance of getting a small revenge for that time in that bathroom stall.

But whatever, that’s not the main reason he’s doing this anyway. He can’t even be frustrated when Rui’s reaction is still too satisfying to watch. It’s so cute, how his breath gets caught in his throat for a moment… and then the way the surprised gaze turns lustful as soon as he realizes what’s going on.

“Mm~? I feel a sense of déjà vu… though a little different than I remember.”

So he caught on… Tsukasa can’t help but feel a little embarrassed. “W-well, I thought you’d like to see it from an opposite perspective.”

“Oh, I’m very interested,” Rui grins, freeing his wrists from Tsukasa’s grip to wrap his arms around him. “But I doubt you’d choose this just because you want to show me what it’s like.”

That’s right, Tsukasa isn’t just doing this for Rui. He wants to have a glimpse of what Rui is like completely at the mercy of his own desire. He wants to see Rui’s legs go weak from pleasure, wants to feel Rui holding onto him for dear life as he struggles to hold his balance. He wants… to feel the power he has over Rui as much as he can, even if every time he gets a taste of that sensation Rui’s own power over him grows stronger.

“...You’re right. There’s a lot of personal interest involved.”

“Then, why don’t you tell me exactly what you want? That way, I can do my best to satisfy you.”

There’s a moment of silence as Tsukasa ponders those words, and it makes Rui think that he’s choosing the best way to convey his request, but–

“I said you don’t have to try so hard, didn’t I?”

“Huh…?”

“Don’t get me wrong, everything we’ve done so far felt great. But in our last few times, I feel like you’ve been focusing too much on impressing me…”

Ah… That’s true. Since he made that offer, Rui has been trying to increase Tsukasa’s interest in every way he can. Even on the day before that, when he made him fuck his mouth, it was a strategy to draw Tsukasa in before anything else.

But he’s in no place to be ashamed about it at this point, and it’s not like it really matters when… “But I felt good too. Everything I do with you feels good.”

“I know,” Tsukasa smiles, the blush on his cheeks getting a little deeper. Did hearing that please him? Rui has to remember this. He has to remember everything that makes Tsukasa feel good so he can do it more often.

“Then you don’t have to worry about–”

He shushes Rui with a finger before he can finish, and from the unamused look on his face, Rui feels like Tsukasa knew what he was going to say – “You don’t have to worry about how I feel.” And on second thought, that’s probably not a good thing to say to a generous person such as his star, but Rui wasn’t trying to be dramatic or anything. It’s just that being with Tsukasa like this is more than enough to make him the happiest he’s ever been.

And in any case, pleasuring Tsukasa at all is an act of selfishness, a means to an end – the end being his own pleasure. In every little thing they do together, and in his final goal of claiming Tsukasa completely. Maybe what he should have said was, “You don’t have to worry about how I feel, you should worry about yourself.”

“But at least this once, I don’t want you to do anything. No, actually…” Tsukasa’s hand moves to cup his chin, his eyes going to his lips and staying there for a few good seconds before looking up again. “I want you to focus on how I make you feel.”

Rui can’t be more confused with everything. This is the exact opposite of the kind of request he expected. Shouldn’t Tsukasa take the opportunity to get Rui to pleasure him in anyway he wishes? He could be mistaken, but the impression he gets is that… “What about you?”

“I’m sure I’ll have plenty of fun making you feel good,” Tsukasa assures, closing in enough that their lips almost touch. It looks like he’s more than eager to put what he has in mind into action, judging from the mischievous grin he shows him. “So, make sure not to hold back, okay?”

So he wasn’t wrong… Is Tsukasa seriously just going to pleasure him? Is that really what he wants to use his first chance to take the reins of the situation on? It doesn’t make much sense to Rui, but… Oh, right. Maybe the reason Tsukasa asked to decide what they’d do was so he could keep his overexcited partner in check and not let anything too intense happen. Haha, and Rui was being a fool for thinking it had any deeper meaning–

…

…No, that’s not right. If that was all, Tsukasa wouldn’t have asked him not to hold back. He wouldn’t be looking at him the way he is now. The most probable reason he wants to do this is because…

‘Tsukasa-kun… is attracted to me.’

Yes, that makes everything fall into place. Because Tsukasa is attracted to him, he wants to pleasure him and drink in his reactions. Because Tsukasa is attracted to him, he wants to touch his body. Because Tsukasa is attracted to him, he wants to see the lust on his face, hear his voice as it moans out his name. It’s so stupid that it’s only been a day since Rui was finally able to completely believe that, and he’s already having to remind himself… He’s sure this won’t be the last time, either.

But since that’s the case, he has to make sure he puts on a good show for his star. If all Tsukasa wants him to do is to give him genuine reactions, Rui will make sure to show exactly how good he feels from his touch. The thought of not holding back at all is still a little scary, but if that’s what his star wishes…

“...Okay,” Rui smiles, letting go of Tsukasa to lean back against the wall, in the same position he was in when his arms were pinned. He can only hope he looks enough like a defenseless prey, that it makes Tsukasa want to ruin him as much as he wants to be ruined. This time, he’ll let himself be completely at the mercy of the love he tried to suppress for too long. “I’ll be in your care, Tsukasa-kun~”

Chapter Text

Rui’s strategy seems to work well. All he has to do is show his complete willingness to submit, and Tsukasa’s smug smile cracks like he’s been stunned by the sight. It’s so strange, to think that something so simple has such an impact on him… even stranger when Rui sees the lust that slowly fills his eyes the more he stares. It does make sense though, that Tsukasa would be excited about the unusual chance to have him so obedient, ready to be toyed with in any way he pleases. Rui is pretty excited himself, at the idea of being completely under the control of Tsukasa’s desire again, and without a single say in his actions.

That thought seems to make this more special. Having his star thrusting into his mouth in this very backstage was an incredible experience, where Rui got to have his first taste of the thrill of submission. But at that time, even if the situation evolved into so much more than he expected, Tsukasa was technically still doing as he asked. Rui got on his knees, and Rui told him in which way to use him. Tsukasa may have taken that much farther than Rui had planned, and impressed him with a performance way beyond his expectations, but he was, ultimately, following his directions. Just like every other time.

Not this time, though: every action Tsukasa takes right now will come from his own desire. Rui has no idea what he’s going to do to him, and that’s so exciting! He can barely wait to know what kind of things his star has in mind, but he’s sure he’ll love every second of it. God, just having Tsukasa looking at him the way he is now is enough to make him impossibly horny…!

His heart skips a beat in excitement when Tsukasa takes his invitation and places his hands on his wrists again. When he was pinning Rui against the wall before, it was clear in his actions how hesitant he was to do something that could hurt him, so even the grip on his arms was gentle. Now though, that Rui voluntarily put himself in this position, he allows himself to be a bit harsher. His grip is not too tight that it might hurt, but firm enough to make Rui feel unable to escape – not that he’d ever want to escape, but to know that Tsukasa wants him to stay is a fantastic sensation. Given the place they’re in, Rui should have been refused, or at least be treated way more cautiously…

And yet, when Tsukasa saw he truly needed him, he set aside all his reservations and accepted him with open arms. More than that, this is clearly not just an act of selflessness from his generous star. The moment Tsukasa decided to do this, he was already thinking of taking this chance to enjoy himself as best as he could, too. He isn’t just doing this for Rui, Tsukasa wants him too.

He’s closing in, and Rui doesn’t know if it takes him so long to cross the small distance between them, or if it’s just his own impatience making time seem to go slower. At the sight of Tsukasa’s lips approaching his, Rui remembers the kiss they shared yesterday. A kiss so passionate and with so much desire that he never would have thought he’d be receiving instead of giving… He can’t wait to be kissed like that again, to feel once more just how deep Tsukasa’s lust for him can go–

Tsukasa places a soft peck on his lips.

…

‘...Eh?’

This is… unexpected, to say the least. The meeting of their lips was supposed to be like the lighting of a spark, making the fire spread within them until they were entirely consumed by mindless desire…! Or that’s what Rui was so sure of. And given how eager Tsukasa also looked, it couldn’t be just some unrealistic fantasy. Then why…?

Maybe just keeping his lips slightly parted wasn’t enough, Rui thinks, so he opens his mouth a bit more to invite him inside. Tsukasa doesn’t hesitate to respond, deepening the kiss and pressing their tongues together, and ah, the contact alone makes Rui let out an eager little moan. It’s almost shameful how impatient he is to do this after only one day, but now that he knows Tsukasa can kiss him like that, Rui can’t help but want to feel it one more time. He wants him to take his breath away, to make his head spin until he can’t think clearly anymore, and… and…!

And… why is Tsukasa still going so slow?!

Ah… It’s not like it doesn’t feel good, and Rui really doesn’t want to think this about a kiss from his star, but it is a little disappointing. Maybe he isn’t as excited as he looked? Just when Rui thought he was getting good at seeing things as they are… It seems he went from underestimating Tsukasa’s attraction to overestimating it. How embarrassing, maybe going back to being as cautious as before is the least frustrating option–

“Ngh–?!”

Rui pulls away in surprise as he feels Tsukasa’s thigh slip between his, to rub torturingly slow against his hard dick. Fuck. As if he isn’t horny enough and impatient already. Is Tsukasa trying to make him go crazier?! Does he think it’s fun to tease his poor desperate boyfriend?!

It’s too slow, and too little, so Rui’s hips move on their own, shamelessly grinding against Tsukasa’s thigh in search of more. He looks down at the vulgar scene hoping the visual stimulus will help him too, but it just doesn’t feel like enough. And now that Rui is taking matters into his own hands, Tsukasa does nothing to help him, even when needy whimpers are leaving his mouth… Ah, is he having that much fun amusing himself with his suffering–

…?

If that’s what he’s doing, it sure doesn’t look like it. It’s not just Tsukasa’s leg that froze in place – he’s staring down with his mouth agape, eyes focused on Rui’s movements like he’s too entranced to do anything… It’s a good thing that he seems to like what he sees that much, but if he’s that horny, why isn’t he making a mess out of Rui like he was supposed to?!

Tsukasa finally seems to wake up, grabbing Rui’s hips to make him stop. “W-what are you doing?! I said I was going to make you feel good!”

“Ah, really?! And your way to go about it is making me more impatient?!”

Only when the words leave his mouth Rui realizes how ungrateful he’s being. He sounds like a whiny child who got the present he wanted in the wrong color… Tsukasa is giving him what he asked for, just not in the way he expected. They shouldn’t be doing this here in the first place, and he’s having the audacity to complain. Really, how demanding of a partner can he be–

“Oh… S-sorry, you were probably expecting way more, right?”

Oh… Oh no! Tsukasa looks so downcast as he says that. Rui can’t let him make that kind of face when he’s supposed to be having fun on his first time deciding what they’ll do. “A-ah– No, I’m the one who’s sorry! I know you’re doing me a favor by doing this with me here, so I shouldn’t be complaining. Please go on.”

“What– Wait, what do you mean ‘doing you a favor’?!”

“Well, that is why we’re doing this, isn’t it?”

“That… that may have been what started it, but you don’t have to feel like I’m doing it out of obligation or something like that! Of course I wish we were in a more appropriate place, but I swear I want to do this with you too!”

“Right…” Rui nods with a smile. He knows that, but since it was his own desperation that triggered all of this, he can’t help but feel indebted to his star for being so understanding.

“And I get why you’d be impatient, but it’s just that… I want to make you feel good in another way, so I want to do things differently this time!” Tsukasa says with a determined look that shows he’s completely made up his mind, much to his eager boyfriend’s frustration. “Do you think… you can try to follow my pace?”

Rui suppresses the grimace that almost shows up on his face, or he’ll just feel worse about being so ungrateful. “Well… can I at least know why you’re so set on that?”

“Because… you know, we always jump right into it, and I think taking it slow for once would be a nice thing to do.”

If Rui is honest, he has a hard time seeing what could be “nice” about having Tsukasa right before him and not have him kiss the daylights out of him. “But, Tsukasa-kun, didn’t you ask me not to hold back? I can’t think of a way for me to follow your pace if not by holding back my impatience…”

“I meant not holding back your reactions! If you don’t hold yourself back from trying to make things go the way you want, what’s the point in me taking the lead?!”

“Oh…” Right, Rui can’t really argue with that. He’s just not sure Tsukasa will have many reactions to watch by doing so little… except hearing him whine from not getting enough.

“Remember what else I told you to do?”

Rui tries to recall what he said before they began. “Uh… To focus on how you make me feel…?”

“Yeah, that’s it!” Tsukasa nods, and Rui wonders if the way he lifts his hand to caress his cheek is an attempt to soothe him and get him to listen more intently, because it absolutely works. “I get that you were expecting something more intense, but… can’t you try to trust me a little and give my idea a chance? I want to see– I want you to show me exactly how good you feel with every little thing I do.”

‘Every little thing… Ah–’

Now it makes sense. At the time, Rui didn’t think too deeply about those words, but now that he’s had a taste of the kind of thing Tsukasa wants to do, he feels like he has a better grasp on what they really meant. The truth is that, even when he’s trying too hard to make Tsukasa feel good, Rui always pays attention to his own pleasure. After all, he’s so overjoyed to be able to share such intimate moments with the person he loves, it’d be a waste if he didn’t.

But… if he wasn’t feeing good just now, when having his star pleasuring him at all was supposed to be a dream come true, maybe he’s failing to fully appreciate that dream. Because he was expecting so much more, what Tsukasa was doing felt too little in comparison, so instead of enjoying what he was receiving… all he did was wonder why things weren’t going the way he was hoping they would.

“...I see,” Rui mumbles. A change of pace may serve as a valuable lesson for his impatient self. When he’s always rushing things, it gets hard to savor every little sensation, and that seems to be exactly what Tsukasa is trying to achieve. “Alright, I’ll try to be a little patient.”

“Really?! Thank you!” Tsukasa smiles in excitement, and if Rui still has any doubts about how eager he is, they disappear seeing that. “I promise I’ll make it worth it!”

Ah, his enthusiasm is contagious… Rui feels himself start to look forward to it a little. “Hehe… Okay, I’ll believe you.”

“T-then, I’ll continue now!” Tsukasa pulls away slightly to take a look at his body… or rather, glance at it up and down. But the more he does, the more it’s obvious by the increasingly uncertain look on his face that he’s racking his brain to come up with his next move.

“...Tsukasa-kun, you have no idea what you’re going to do, do you?”

The frustrated grunt he lets out is enough to answer the question. “I-I know what I want! I just don’t know how to go about it…”

“Mm…” Rui knows offering to help when he’s trying to take the lead would defeat the purpose, but a little push in the right direction should work, at least. “Whatever it is you want to do, don’t you think it’d be better executed if I was less dressed?”

“Ah… R-right!” Tsukasa nods fiercely as he unbuttons Rui’s shirt with fumbling hands, keeping an exaggeratedly serious face even through his clumsy actions, like he’s desperately trying to look assertive… Rui definitely doesn’t dislike his resolve, but he’s sure Tsukasa would be pissed off if he knew he’s finding it extremely cute.

“Huh…?” When he thought they were finally getting somewhere, Tsukasa’s hands come to rest on his shoulders after only undoing half of the buttons of his shirt. “Is that all?”

“For now, yeah.”

Rui opens his mouth again to question it, but then Tsukasa is leaning in, and the words fade away as he sees his lips getting closer. Alright, focus… This time, Rui can’t waste their moment in foolish frustration. He’ll take whatever Tsukasa has to give to him, and enjoy it to the fullest–

Tsukasa plants a kiss on his cheek.

“Oh, come on!” Rui whines again.

“H-hey! You said you were going to be patient!”

“I said I’d try, but really?! On the cheek?! I thought we were having sex!”

“We’ll get there! I said I’d make it worth it, didn’t I?!”

“Get there when, tomorrow?! Do we have to waste so much time?! I’m horny!”

“Oh yeah?! Well, you just wasted the first kiss on the cheek I ever gave you!”

“Ah–!” Rui gasps in horror. “O-oh no…! What have I done?! Tsukasa-kun, I’m so sorry!”

“W-wait, you don’t need to feel so bad about it…” Tsukasa ends up feeling bad, too, for saying it like that. And while Rui knows it must not have been his true intention to blame him, he can’t help but feel guilty for ruining what could have been another precious memory…

Though that just goes to show he does have something to learn from this. “But you’re right. I’m so desperate all the time, I may not always know how to make the most of all the little things like I should.”

“Well, if you understood, that’s good, but…”

Rui wonders if he’s just concerned about making him feel at fault, or if Tsukasa himself is frustrated over having wasted his affectionate gesture on his ungrateful boyfriend, who does nothing but demand and complain… How shameful. He should be so glad for the blessing of having the love of his life be this close to him at all, but Tsukasa had to be the one to make him see the value of the kiss he gave him–

“Look, I’ll do it again, so let’s pretend this is the first one, okay?”

Rui perks up at the suggestion. So maybe Tsukasa isn’t that disappointed in him yet. “S-sure! But… is that alright with you?”

“If I’m suggesting it, it’s because I think it’s alright!”

“Oh– Right! Then, I’ll make sure to pay close attention this time!”

“Y-yeah…” Tsukasa nods, clearly growing embarrassed with him making such a big deal out of it. But as Rui turns his face slightly to offer him his cheek, he composes himself with a deep breath, and gently holds his chin. “So, here goes.”

Rui also takes a deep breath in anticipation, closing his eyes as he feels Tsukasa come closer. For this instant, at least, he’ll force himself to block out everything else, including the tightness in his pants. All that matters right now is that he’s about to receive his second– first kiss on the cheek from his beloved star, and he can’t miss it for anything in the world.

The moment Tsukasa’s lips touch his face, Rui feels his heart leap in his chest. It’s true that it’s just a small peck, which sounds like nothing compared to everything they already did, but… Tsukasa’s lips feel so soft on his cheek, so affectionate. Even if it’s supposed to be a quick gesture, that Tsukasa clearly tries to make last to give him a chance to enjoy it as much as possible, he’s able to make Rui feel so cared for. And it’s all so strange… So unbelievably and wonderfully strange.

To the Rui of the past, who thought his star would accept him as a sex toy at best and refuse him completely at worst, something as simple as this was entirely out of reach. And yet, to the Rui of the present who has so much more than he ever thought he could, it felt too small to be worthy of his attention. But it’s not small – everything Tsukasa gives him is important. Because even in this simple, chaste kiss, he’s pouring all his feelings to make sure Rui knows that he truly cares about him. That, despite everything, he accepts him as he is.

Ah… his heart feels weird.

“Rui…?”

“H-huh…?” Instead of turning to Tsukasa as he calls his name, Rui turns his face away even more. There’s too much happening inside him right now, too much happiness. He needs to get a grip before he bursts, because… they’re all out of water bottles to help him cool down this time.

“What, was that small kiss too much?”

There’s a teasing tone in Tsukasa’s voice. Unusual, but then again, none of this can be considered usual. Everything that’s been happening between them recently has been new, and Rui has been loving getting to know all the little things about the person he loves that he never would have known otherwise – if he wasn’t Tsukasa’s, although impatient and demanding and very far from ideal, boyfriend. Ah, even his teasing sounds endearing right now… Rui can’t hold in the fuzzy feeling in his chest.

“Hehe… Hehehe…!”

“Hm? What’s the happy laugh for?”

Rui looks at his star again, shining as brightly as ever with a smile meant for him and him only. “It’s just that… Ah, I’m so glad we’re together, Tsukasa-kun!”

Tsukasa is completely caught off guard by his words, doing nothing but stare at him in astonishment for a while… until he snaps out of it and suddenly pulls Rui into a tight hug. “What the hell?! You’re too cute!”

“Eh?! C-cute?!”

“Hm? Why are you so surprised? Wait–” he pulls away to look at him in disbelief. “Did I never call you cute before?!”

Rui immediately accesses his data log of every nice thing his star has said to him. “...Once. You said I was cute looking up at you while you fucked my mouth.”

“A-ah… I guess that’s not the same.” Tsukasa seems flustered by the mention, but his next words sound more impressed than anything. “You… sure remember it well, don’t you?”

“Of course! I make sure to register everything we do together so I can remember it forever!”

“O-oh…”

As he briefly looks away with a flattered smile on his face, Rui feels his heart get even warmer inside. To see his star appreciating his devotion is always such a pleasure… one he doesn’t think he’ll ever get used to.

“So…” Tsukasa looks back at him with a very determined yet somehow gentle expression on his face, the kind of expression that only Tsukasa would be capable of, “if I never said it properly, you’re really cute!”

‘Tsukasa-kun thinks I’m… cute?’

That’s a hard thing to grasp. Finding him attractive is one thing, and Rui probably has his parents to thank for the merit of conceiving a child that could fit into Tsukasa’s standards of attractiveness… but cute? He’s clearly not saying that about his appearance, but except for his forced pitiful acts that he’s sure are obvious most of the time, Rui can’t possibly fathom what about his own personality could be considered “cute”. 

“...Why?”

He can’t tell if Tsukasa looks more confused or annoyed by the question. “What do you mean why?!”

“I mean… I’m weird, clingy and unstable. I don’t see what’s cute about that.”

Tsukasa’s mouth opens like he’s about to say something, but closes back again without a word. Of course he has nothing to say, Rui wasn’t expecting him to try to argue with facts. But ah, now it feels like a waste not just having kept his mouth shut and taken the compliment. Making his boyfriend see how uncute he is is straight up self-sabotaging–

“W-well, I can’t deny any of that, but… you’re still cute!”

Rui stares at him in complete surprise. Tsukasa looks so serious, like there isn’t a single doubt in his mind about those words. And while Rui still can’t understand how the hell he can think that about someone like him, he doesn’t even feel the need to question it further looking at those earnest eyes. “You think so…?”

“I don’t ‘think’ so, it’s a fact!”

No hesitation in his response either… Not even a brain as fearful of believing in good things such as Rui’s is a match for a star’s straightforward affection. “I-I see…”

It’s not just the fact that he was so firm about asserting his opinion and complimenting him again – somehow, hearing that Tsukasa acknowledges his flaws and still thinks he’s cute makes it so much easier to believe. Rui truly, absolutely doesn’t understand, but… maybe that’s fine. Maybe he doesn’t need to. Like many other good things he’s been receiving lately, he should just accept this happiness without questioning it.

“Y-you’re doing it again…”

Rui blinks to bring his focus out of his own head and back to the boy in front of him. “Doing what?”

“Being cute!”

“Eh?!” What is Tsukasa talking about, grabbing onto his shoulders with that intense look in his eyes and staring intently at his face which, as far as Rui is aware, has done nothing but blush and smile stupidly for the past seconds? “I’m not doing anything, though?”

“You are! You’ve been super cute all day today! I couldn’t stop looking at you!”

“Hah?!” Rui exclaims in disbelief. How could he have missed that?! Ah… But to be fair, he was in a pretty euphoric state for most of the day because of the great joy he received from his star, and exactly because of that, he had to direct most of his attention to keeping himself under control so he wouldn’t just explode. He did catch Tsukasa’s eyes on him from time to time, but… “Y-you’ve been l-looking at me… all day?!”

“A-ah…” Tsukasa’s intense gaze falters as he realizes what he accidentally admitted. “Well, y-yes?”

Even so, he doesn’t stop looking at him. Like he’s been doing all day, Rui thinks. It feels like Tsukasa is closely watching his reaction, just waiting to see the gleeful smile that will show up on his lips because of the happiness he gave him. And sure enough, that smile comes, though once again Rui feels the need to avert his gaze so he won’t burst from too much joy.

“Hah… Seriously, you’re too much.” Tsukasa takes his eyes off him to bury his face in his hand, as if trying to calm down his own overwhelming emotions.

Did he get like that by staring at his face? It’s weird how similar those words sound to what was just happening in Rui’s own head… but he doesn’t know if Tsukasa’s “too much” is supposed to be a good thing or not. “Uh, sorry…?”

“Don’t be sorry,” Tsukasa says with an affectionate gaze that just confirms the positive meaning of his words, and brings his face closer. “And never stop.”

With that, Tsukasa’s lips are finally back on his. He’s the one to deepen the kiss this time, but his tongue still moves inside Rui’s mouth as slowly as before. Now that he knows the real motive behind Tsukasa’s actions though, Rui doesn’t feel impatient anymore. Actually, being calm enough to pay attention only makes him realize, from the earnestness of the gesture, that it should have been obvious from the start. That Tsukasa’s lack of urgency doesn’t come from a lack of excitement, or an attempt to tease him, but from a desire to properly appreciate the moment. And… to teach him how to do the same.

It’s ironic how Rui told himself he’d make sure to cherish everything they do together, but the first time he’s about to have Tsukasa doing something to him completely out of his own free will, he almost ruins it with his impatience. He’s so glad his star is such an understanding person, that he’s patient enough to thoroughly explain to Rui even the things he shouldn’t have to. Ah, how lucky he is, to be having the honor of being kissed by someone so amazing!

Rui tries to reciprocate the kiss as best as he can, and taking it slow comes surprisingly naturally now that his head is getting foggy with all the affection he’s receiving. Tsukasa seems so immersed in it, so concentrated in what he’s doing… His tongue moves inside his mouth as if it’s trying to savor him like the sweetest of delicacies. It makes Rui feel so important, more than he ever thought he could be for someone, and certainly not for Tsukasa. It makes him wonder if he even deserves this much, but… right now, all he wants to do is savor this moment too. To be glad he’s having the chance to live it.

When Tsukasa pulls away, it takes a bit of effort for Rui to open his eyes again, to find him looking at him with the gentlest of smiles. Rui isn’t sure if he’s able to smile back properly in the middle of the flood of emotions he’s in, but he has no time to worry about that before Tsukasa makes his next move.

He places another peck on Rui’s closed lips, one on each corner of his mouth and one on his chin, before moving down to his neck. And then, he’s planting a cascade of kisses all over the skin until his collarbone, like he’s trying to make sure to not leave an inch untouched.

“A-ah, Tsukasa-kun…”

Rui doesn’t even know what he’s trying to express as he says his name like that. He’s confused, and happy, and in disbelief, and so blissfully overwhelmed that all he can do is lean his head back against the wall, exposing his neck even more for Tsukasa’s kisses. Then he feels a hand pulling down a side of his shirt to touch his shoulder, while Tsukasa’s thigh is back between his legs to softly press against him, and such simple things shouldn’t feel this good… but they do. They do, and it all makes his voice get out in soft little moans that sound so different from anything he’s ever heard from his own mouth. It makes him feel weird, and a little embarrassed, but…

“So, make sure not to hold back, okay?”

…Tsukasa wants to hear him. And so, instead of trying to muffle them, Rui parts his lips to let them flow out.

So this is what Tsukasa wanted to do to him all the while, and he’s getting exactly what he wanted. Now that Rui is paying close attention to every little sensation, they don’t feel so little anymore. Tsukasa’s touch makes his skin tingle. Every kiss he presses on his neck, or even the slightest brush of his fingertips, feels almost electric, feeding into the ecstatic haze in his mind. It’s unlike anything he’s ever experienced, or even fantasized about. Rui never imagined something so gentle could be so intense.

The kisses go from the side of his neck to his shoulder, and now that Rui has the chance to look down again, he can see just how dedicated Tsukasa is to what he’s doing. He looks so focused, so committed... Still, it’s easy to see the lust in his eyes is there, and it’s greater than before. It’s such a striking contrast with the gentleness of his actions, it makes Rui wonder how much he is holding in.

Tsukasa’s lips leave his skin with one last longer kiss, as he pulls away to open his shirt completely and slide it down his arms. For a little while, all he does is stare at his body… and all of this is really making Rui too sensitive, because just the feeling of Tsukasa looking at him with so much desire in his eyes is enough to send a pleasant shiver down his spine.

It must have been noticeable, because now Tsukasa’s eyes are on his, and a content smile forms on his lips. “Are you feeling that good?”

In the state he’s in, Rui has to make an effort to regain his ability to speak. “...Yes.”

“Really? I’m glad…”

He does look sincerely glad… and it makes sense he would be. Tsukasa is, after all, the kind of person who’s happy bringing happiness to other people, and pleasure is a kind of happiness. Tsukasa saw him looking troubled and decided to help him in the best way he could, just so he could see a genuine smile on his face again. He’s always doing that, giving it his all to make sure everyone around him is happy…

But if Rui thinks like that, this doesn’t feel all that special.

…

…No, what is he thinking? Of course it’s special. He’s the only one Tsukasa is doing this with. Even if it was just because he got to him first, because he was able to stir his interest with all his dedication, and because his star is too kind for his own good and Rui knows how to take advantage of that, it’s him that Tsukasa is pleasuring.

But it didn’t have to be.

‘Ah… No, not now–’

Thankfully, Rui’s thoughts are interrupted by the feeling of Tsukasa’s hands on his waist, slowly making their way up until they reach his chest… Even if it’s just his fingers this time, somehow his nipples feel more sensitive now than when Tsukasa was sucking on them. All it takes is a little rubbing for Rui’s voice to get out of control again. “Ah– Hah… Ah…!”

One of Tsukasa’s hand stays to keep playing with his chest, while his other arm wraps around his waist to pull Rui closer so he can talk in his ear. “You sound so good like this…”

“Mm–!” Rui shudders in his embrace, and the moan he lets out in response is almost like a whimper. So he likes it… The soft, unusually fragile sounds that Rui didn’t even know his voice was capable of, Tsukasa likes them. He’s glad… It’s a good thing he didn’t try to hold them back, then. Any chance of pleasing his star is too precious too waste. 

And… as embarrassing as it is to admit it, every small praise he gives him sends a spark of indescribable pleasure inside Rui. He’s not even sure where all of it comes from. His delight for being at the center of Tsukasa’s attention? Or simply his need for reassurance? Or maybe, the unbelievable sensation of receiving the kind of desire he always expected to be only on the giving end of…

“Nn– Ah!” Rui lets out a soft cry as he feels a gentle bite on his earlobe, and then Tsukasa’s hand is lightly pinching his nipple and, ah… he can’t stop himself from grinding against his leg again. But that makes Tsukasa stop once more, and Rui wonders if he ruined it for a second time. “Ah– Sorry! I c-couldn’t stop myself…”

There’s a small pause, the silence only making him more nervous, but when Tsukasa’s voice comes back…

“Hah… I guess there’s no helping it.” It sounds tender, like the touch on his hair and the kiss he places on his forehead. “It’s okay, I know you’re giving your best. You’re doing well.”

…!

‘Tsukasa-kun thinks I’m doing well…’

Rui feels another burst of happiness in his chest. Even if he messed up again, Tsukasa is still treating him like this and offering him another beautiful smile… He’s so understanding, of Rui’s impatience, of his weird behavior, and even of all the trouble he puts him through. Ah, it’s no wonder Rui felt like Tsukasa was way out of his league. It’s still hard to believe that he can call such an amazing person his boyfriend.

And Tsukasa is probably having mercy on his impatient boyfriend when his hands start pulling his pants down. Is he going to touch his dick? Even if it’s just a little, Rui will take anything. He lets out a breath of relief as Tsukasa lowers his underwear to his knees, bringing his hand closer to touch–

To touch… his thighs? Right… he touched his thighs a lot yesterday, didn’t he? Rui is very happy that he seems so interested in them, but right now, there’s a more important place he’d rather have his hands on… “Uh, Tsukasa-ku–”

Rui stops himself. No, he’s supposed to trust him and enjoy what he has to give him, he remembers. It’s not fair that he keeps trying to interfere in the first chance Tsukasa has to do whatever he wants.

“Hm? Were you going to say something?”

“Ah– No, don’t mind me. It was just me being impatient again.”

For an instant, Tsukasa looks at him in surprise, and then his gaze turns so gentle, Rui feels his heart skip a beat just looking at him. “You’re really giving it your all to trust me aren’t you?”

But… is something as simple as stopping himself from interfering worth this much? “Well, I’m trying to do at least a little of what a good boyfriend should do.”

“No, I can see how much you’re trying.” Tsukasa places a hand on his cheek, and his touch carries the same tenderness of the look in his eyes. “Today you gave me some space when I asked you to, you opened up to me about things that hurt you, and now you’re doing your best to trust me in this too.”

Rui is trying hard, but the problem is that he has to try so much in things that should come naturally. It’s really not that special. “Those… are just normal things that people in a relationship should do.”

“But it’s hard for you, isn’t it?”

Tsukasa seems to read his mind. He’s understanding Rui a little better the longer they stay together… Is that really a good thing, though? Having his star understand him too much could end up badly in so many ways. Like now. Tsukasa being aware of how hard it is for him to just act like a decent person might make him want to run away from him even more–

“That’s why… I’m proud of you.”

…!

Rui almost can’t believe those words. Not only is he recognizing his efforts instead of being creeped out, but he’s saying he’s proud of him?! 

“Hah… Tsukasa-kun, you can’t be se–”

“Shh,” Tsukasa silences him with a finger before he can finish his sentence. “I am proud of you.”

No… No, Tsukasa isn’t supposed to be proud of him for doing such small things. And Rui shouldn’t be so happy about something he definitely doesn’t deserve, but…

He can’t hold back the smile of delight those words bring to his face.

“Ah… T-that’s not fair,” Rui feels the need to turn his head as he feels his cheeks burn redder. “I can’t even be stubborn when you’re being this nice or I’ll feel bad–”

“Ugh…” Tsukasa surprises him by suddenly burying his face in his shoulder with a grunt. “You’re the one who’s not fair, getting super cute on me again! Was all day not enough?! How am I supposed to keep calm to do this?!”

“E-eh…? What are you– Mmph!”

Rui is, once again, silenced mid-sentence, by a kiss this time. And unlike the other kisses his star has given him today, this one is a little more enthusiastic, as if Tsukasa forgot his own chosen method of going about things in the heat of his impulse. He seems to remember it soon, when his pace gradually slows down to the same gentleness from before, making Rui’s brain melt from the sensation.

“Mm…!” Rui moans as Tsukasa’s hands go back to roaming his body, leaving sparks of sweet electricity in their wake. They touch him with such care, and after receiving the warmth of those words, he feels somehow even more sensitive.

When Tsukasa pulls away, it’s only to shower him with kisses all over his skin again. It’s so much affection, so much more than Rui could have ever hoped to receive from his star, that even though there isn’t much actually sexual about Tsukasa’s actions right now, the pleasure is enough to make Rui go back to moaning softly. 

“Hah… A-ah–”

“Cute…” Tsukasa says between kisses. “You’re so cute, Rui… So cute…!”

“Mm…!”

It’s too much bliss at once, but unlike the euphoric feeling that makes Rui feel like he might explode, it’s like there are a lot of little explosions happening all over his body, inside his brain and heart. Tsukasa has lit up a thousand tiny fireworks inside him, and they’re all bursting into more and more joyful emotions that take over him in the softest of ways. Enveloped by all of them, he feels so warm… He feels so…

“...happy.”

“Mm?” Tsukasa lifts his head from his shoulder to look at him again. “You said something?”

“I’m so happy…” Rui says as he stares right into the source of all his happiness, feeling yet another overjoyed smile form on his face. “I love you so much, Tsukasa-kun! You make me so happy!”

“...!”

“You make me so happy.”

“You make me so happy.”

“You make me so happy.”

The words echo inside Tsukasa’s head over and over. Along with them comes the most radiant smile he’s seen on Rui’s face today, and not unlike all the times he’s trying so hard to seduce him, it’s beautifully mesmerizing.

How can Rui be so mesmerizing even when he’s not trying…? His cuteness is such that Tsukasa feels his heart thumping in his chest, louder and louder. It’s too much happiness, to know this cute creature is all his, to know he is the cause of Rui’s beautiful smile. He wants to hug him tightly and squeeze him to feel him as close as he can. He wants to scream for the whole world to hear that Rui belongs to him. He needs to get this euphoric feeling out before he explodes. He needs to… He needs to– 

His mind goes blank.

“Ah–”

Rui cries out from the sharp pain as Tsukasa suddenly bites him, sinking his teeth on the flesh where his neck meets his shoulder. It was so quick he couldn’t have seen it coming, and he can’t possibly comprehend what could have made the boy who was kissing him so gently have such an impulse…

Well, Rui thought it was an impulse, but Tsukasa doesn’t seem interested in moving from the exact place he’s in so soon. His eyes are shut tightly as he stays completely still with his teeth on his skin, prolonging the pressure and the pain.

Not that Rui dislikes it, but saying he’s confused is an understatement. So when he notices the boy biting him isn’t moving an inch no matter how many seconds of silence pass, he feels the need to call out to him. “U-uh… Tsukasa-kun?”

“Nn?” Tsukasa opens his eyes, and only then finally realizes what he’s doing. “GAH!”

He lifts his head in shock, looking at Rui who is just as shocked as him, then at the bite on his shoulder, then back at Rui.

“Shit– S-sorry! Did I hurt you?! I mean, of course I did… Shit! Sorry! I’m really sorry!”

“No, it’s fine– W-wait, Tsukasa-kun, don’t kneel!”

“NO, I HAVE TO APOLOGIZE PROPERLY!” Tsukasa insists, practically burying his head on the ground in shame. “I SAID I WAS GOING TO PLEASURE YOU AND THEN I WENT AND HURT YOU… THAT’S INEXCUSABLE!”

Ah, Tsukasa’s earnestness is, indeed, something else. Rui can’t let him offer him such an extreme plea for forgiveness for something so small compared to everything he has done. “You’re overreacting… It wasn’t that bad,” he sighs, seeing no other option other than joining him on the ground. Thankfully, that makes Tsukasa lift his head off the floor. “Look, it didn’t even break the skin.”

“THAT’S THE BARE MINIMUM!”

“I don’t really mind the pain though. And to be honest…” Rui traces Tsukasa’s teeth marks with his thumb, admiring it like a prize. He always thought he’d be the first– no, the only one in their relationship to want to do such a thing to his boyfriend, but… it definitely doesn’t feel bad being on the receiving end. “...Hehe, I’m happy to have a mark from you~”

Tsukasa’s eye twitches.

“D-DON’T SAY THAT!!”

Rui flinches as he screams that while grabbing his shoulders. “E-eh?! Why not?!”

“BECAUSE–” Tsukasa’s mouth freezes for a moment, like he either forgot what to say or is reconsidering his words. “B-because… that’s weird! You’re always s-saying weird stuff! You really have to stop that!”

“Mm…? But if I’m weird, you’re the weirder one for biting me.” 

“Ugh…” Tsukasa grunts in frustration. There’s nothing he can say to that after all.

But instead of debating over who’s weird or not, Rui is more interested in finding out what could have triggered such an unusual impulse in his star. “What got into you to do that all of a sudden?”

Tsukasa visibly flinches at the question, getting back up in a swift move. “I… Well, y-you were being too cute, and I had a… a cuteness overload! You know?! I felt the need to bite y– something! Yeah! I have that sometimes…”

“Oh, I see…” Maybe Rui could believe that if Tsukasa wasn’t so obviously fumbling on his words. Still, he’ll pretend he does for now. “Hehe, Tsukasa-kun is a really intense person after all.”

“W-well, I feel bad that you had to feel that though…”

“I don’t mind it at all. I’m more interested in the result than anything…” Rui turns his attention to the mark again. “Hehehe… Aren’t you curious about how the bruise will look? How much time do you think it’ll stay?! Ah, maybe I should take a picture so I can always look at it even after it fades…!”

Oh… Maybe he shouldn’t be too weird about it. He was so happy about Tsukasa calling him cute earlier. If he keeps grinning creepily while saying those things, he might make him realize that word doesn’t suit him at all–

But when he looks up again, Tsukasa is the one staring fixedly at the mark… with a fascinated gaze in his eyes.

‘...How interesting.’

“Mm?” Rui tilts his head to come into Tsukasa’s line of sight. “Are you really feeling that bad about it, Tsukasa-kun?”

“HUH?!” Tsukasa jolts in place, just as if he’s been caught red-handed. “OF COURSE! I’M FEELING HORRIBLE! TERRIBLE! AWFUL!”

“Okay, okay, that’s enough synonyms,” Rui chuckles. His star is such a great actor on stage, but he’s too pure to know how to use that skill in real life, isn’t he?

Unluckily for him, Rui isn’t, and he’s not letting this moment pass without finding out exactly what kind of things are going through Tsukasa’s head. If just looking at the mark caused such an intriguing impact, then…

“Like I said, I’m okay with it, but if you want to feel a little less bad about it…” he gets up too, giving Tsukasa the most innocent look he can while brushing his hand on the spot, “why don’t you try kissing the pain away?”

“Huh?! Kissing t-the…?!”

From the alarmed reaction, it seems convincing him to go through with it will require a little more persuasion. Nothing that Rui can’t achieve with a little more acting, of course. “Well, that’s just a suggestion of course. You don’t have to if you don’t want to… I just thought it’d be a better way for you to feel like you’re atoning for your action. And it’s not much different than what you were doing before, right?”

A kind suggestion from his boyfriend who is simply worried about his guilty conscience, accompanied by a plausible argument. Tsukasa has no apparent reason to refuse, and knowing that, he’ll be worried he’ll look suspicious if he does. So his best option is…

“Y-yeah… you’re right.”

…to comply.

Rui has to hold back a mischievous grin to not ruin the success of his plan. He keeps the same innocent smile on his face as he shows Tsukasa the reddened area, tilting his head to the side to allow easier access. Tsukasa gulps as he stares again, approaching Rui with the calmness of a newbie actor about to go on stage for the first time. His eyebrows are tightly furrowed, and his movements feel stiff. Rui is pretty sure it’s not because he’s gathering all his healing powers to send the pain away.

Even so, he doesn’t back down, placing a hand on Rui’s shoulder as he brings his face closer to the mark, taking a deep breath and hesitating for another moment… before finally pressing his lips against the skin.

“...!” Rui suppresses a sound. He was paying so much attention to Tsukasa’s behavior that he failed to consider what consequences his suggestion could have on himself. He was already responsive enough through all the unusually gentle treatment, but the bitten area feels even more sensitive. And when he thinks about what that same gentle Tsukasa did to leave it that way and what kind of perverted motivations could have been behind it, the next time his lips meet his skin– “Mm!”

…

“Did you… did you just moan?”

“Oh…” Rui feels his cheeks getting a little warmer, his exaggerated reaction coming as a surprise to himself as well. “Hehe, sorry. I’m feeling it more there now.”

“...You are?” Tsukasa asks, and from what Rui can see, instead of judging him, he’s genuinely curious. “Doesn’t it hurt?”

“Tsukasa-kun’s kisses don’t hurt.”

“Huh…? T-that’s not– Can you answer properly?!”

He thinks a little deeper about it. Whatever signs of pain he was feeling before are either not there anymore, or they got buried under the much greater happiness of having a mark from Tsukasa on his body. Come to think of it, on the day he got his face fucked and his hair pulled so harshly, Rui also barely felt able to recognize the pain through the pleasure he was experiencing… “To be honest, I don’t know.”

“What do you mean you don’t know?!”

“B-because… if it hurts or not, I feel so good I don’t think I could feel the pain if I tried.”

Of course, saying that means admitting that he just felt that good about having his boyfriend kiss the mark left by his teeth on his skin, which makes Tsukasa get reasonably shocked and turn his face away in embarrassment. “Y-you’re really such a pervert…”

“Hehe… That I am.” But from the looks of things, he’s not the only one. “Even so, won’t you indulge this pervert some more, Tsukasa-kun~?”

Only a few more seconds of reluctance, and Tsukasa turns his very red face back to him – or to the bite near his neck, because he seems too embarrassed to look him in the eye just yet. “F-fine.”

Rui lets out a pleased sigh as Tsukasa brings his lips closer to the sensitive area again, and then he feels another gentle kiss, and another, and another… each one sending tingles of arousal through his body and more small sounds through his mouth. He’s really way too pleased about all of this. He just hopes Tsukasa’s kisses don’t actually have any healing properties, because he’d hate for the pretty gift he received to fade away too soon–

Tsukasa stops. Why did he stop? Rui was feeling so good… good enough that he didn’t even realize when he closed his eyes. He opens them again to look at his star, wondering if his embarrassment has finally won over him…

But the face he sees is not one of embarrassment at all.

Tsukasa looks so obviously aroused, it’s hard to believe he was so flustered just now. He mimics Rui’s previous action and traces the mark with his fingers, so immersed in his observation he doesn’t even notice Rui is watching him through it all.

But he doesn’t seem to mind Rui being aware of his contradictory behavior or not, because the next second, he’s putting his mouth on it again… with his tongue.

“Eh?!” Rui carelessly lets a noise slip, worried that it might break Tsukasa out of the trance he’s in, but, no. He’s still as focused on what he’s doing as before, now completely absorbed in licking the mark with an increasingly horny look on his face…

‘What is going on…?’

Rui feels his heart race, grinning to himself as he watches the scene. He can barely believe he’s seeing his sweet star, the boy who was so embarrassed about having sex with him less than two weeks ago, do something so perverted out of his own free will. Rui didn’t say a thing about licking, and with the way Tsukasa doesn’t seem to be paying attention to anything but the taste of his skin on his tongue, it seems unlikely that’s he’s doing it with the main purpose of pleasuring him.

No… This is about his own pleasure. Some previously unknown, kinky part of Tsukasa decided that he had to feel, to savor the mark he left on Rui’s skin with his own tongue. And that desire was so great he completely ignored his worries about ending up proving that his boyfriend’s words were on point – that he is, slowly, becoming a pervert just like him.

Oh, Rui couldn’t be more satisfied with this turn of events. He loved having Tsukasa so focused on making him feel good for a change, but this? To witness the boy he thought to be such a pure angel acting on such sinful impulses… He can only wonder what other things are hidden inside Tsukasa, just waiting to be awakened. He wants to awaken all of them, to satisfy each of his desires, so he can show his god how devoted of a subject he can be. To make him want him even more.

Of course, Rui will have his own share of fun too, like in every little thing they do together. Even in the smallest, most unexpected things. Like now.

“Hah– Mm… Mm…!” Rui bites his bottom lip to at least contain the crazy grin on his face, in case his shameless sounds make Tsukasa look up at him. And sure enough, those lust-filled eyes gaze into his own, sending another rush of arousal down to Rui’s dick. “Ah… Hehe, don’t mind me. Please go on.”

Rui half-expects the moment to bring Tsukasa’s self-awareness back, to make him realize the kind of strange thing he’s doing and put a stop to everything, which would be very unfortunate… but whatever horny spirit possessed him today is strong enough to keep the mindless lust on his face even now.

So what he does is keep looking at Rui intently as he circles a finger on the bite mark, watching his grin grow in response to the action. “...You’re enjoying this a lot, aren’t you?”

It definitely doesn’t sound like he’s displeased with his reaction. And if he’s asking, Rui might as well be sincere. “Why wouldn’t I? I received such a nice gift from my star, and now I get to feel him playing with it…” 

“And that’s enough to get you like this?” Tsukasa asks as he presses his thumb down on it, making Rui let out another moan.

Hah, he seems to be having so much fun pressing his buttons today… and Rui is more than happy to be toyed with like this. Having Tsukasa use him was always his goal, but he thought he’d serve as nothing more than a toy for him to draw pleasure directly from. Now that his attraction isn’t one-sided anymore, Tsukasa’s excitement is so clear in his face as he plays with him, as he watches his reactions with such interest – for his own pleasure, yes, but because making Rui melt in pleasure excites him.

He gets the physical pleasure from Tsukasa’s touch, along with the amazing sensation of having those eyes looking at him through it all, making him feel so wanted. The fact that he’s not even doing anything except give him genuine reactions, as per his request, makes everything so much more intriguing. If he’s able to capture his star’s full attention doing something so simple, his attraction to him must be even greater than Rui imagined.

So Tsukasa can be this fascinated by the simple sight of him in pleasure… It’s no wonder he wanted to focus on making him feel good today, and to show him he could do so even with the smallest actions. When Rui thinks about it like this, it feels like Tsukasa is perfecting him to his liking, awakening in him the things he wants to see.

And the more desirable Rui becomes for his star, the better. “You’re the one who’s teaching me to enjoy even the small things, Tsukasa-kun.”

His words seem to please him, making a proud smile appear on his face. “I see you’re a fast learner too.”

“Hehe, I want to do my best for you, of course,” Rui responds with a smile of his own. “But, you know, I don’t consider this small at all.”

“Hm…?”

“Having a mark from my star on my body feels like such an honor…” he says while gazing at the bite adoringly. “I love having something to make me feel like I’m truly yours.”

Tsukasa reacts with a small gasp – not quite in surprise, since it’s very obvious at this point that Rui’s pleasure in belonging to him is immense. It feels more like an involuntary response to the impact those words had on him. Did he like hearing it that much?

“...It looks good on you.”

“...!” Rui is the one to let out a gasp this time, though louder. Probably an overreaction, as usual, when it comes to him in regards to Tsukasa. But how can he not be overcome with delight hearing something like that? Tsukasa thinks his mark looks good on him. Why would he think such a thing, if not because he feels good about Rui being his? 

Ah… Thinking like that, it almost feels too hard to believe. If he looks at it from another angle though, it does make sense – that his god would want to imprint his most dedicated subject, to present him with a mark of ownership to express his gratitude for his willingness to serve, to take pleasure in seeing said subject rejoice with his gift.

Of course… of course it makes sense. Rui is such a devoted boyfriend after all, and Tsukasa has demonstrated how much he recognizes his efforts more than once. And if he’s also attracted to him, if he likes what he sees, he has even more reasons to want to use him. If Rui is truly that appealing to him, it’s natural that the idea of owning him pleases him.

Ah, to think that he set out to be nothing more than a sex toy, hoping that his willingness, exclusivity and constant availability would be all he could rely on to be useful. To think that he expected Tsukasa to not care about his appearance at best, and feel put off at worst, but now… Tsukasa looks at him like a shiny prize he had the pleasure to lay his hands on. Almost like… like he sees Rui as a rough gemstone, that he wants to polish to his liking and carve his name on it, so he can be proud of calling it his.

Tsukasa’s most prized possession… Rui would like to be something like that. The means by which he got to that position, or the fact that it didn’t have to be him, none of that will matter. If he can become good enough in Tsukasa’s eyes, if he can make him want to keep him, he’ll have everything he needs. And if his star sees in him the potential to be a treasure he’d like to keep, then…

Rui has to unleash that potential to the fullest.

“Tsukasa-kun…” he calls in a soft tone, making sure to put on a submissive, pleading look as he speaks. “Can you touch my dick, please?”

Tsukasa lets his eyes linger on his face for a little, as if appreciating the sight of Rui being so docile, before looking down to tease the skin near his crotch with his hands. “Hm… It’s nice to see you being polite about your requests.”

“I can be very well-behaved, you know? As long as it gets me something nice in return.”

“So you just behave when it’s convenient for you…”

“Hehe… But doing naughty things with you is always convenient for me, so I can be very flexible in that sense. That means I’m more than happy to fulfill whatever desires you have, Tsukasa-kun~”

“I like the sound of that,” he smiles, lifting his gaze to Rui’s face as he moves his bangs behind his ear. “But right now, I just want you to keep feeling good.”

“Mm… Is that all?”

“Well, feeling good…” Tsukasa’s hand moves to his cheek, caressing it softly, “and looking pretty for me.”

A shaky breath escapes Rui’s lips upon hearing the words. Looking pretty for him.

“Show me a nice sight, okay?”

All he can do in response is nod, his mind still lingering on Tsukasa’s choice of words, but before he can recover–

“Ah–” he moans a little too loudly as Tsukasa finally touches his dick, and the impact is so strong Rui feels the need to cover his mouth. Tsukasa doesn’t allow it, gently pulling the hand away with the same smile on his face.

“Come on, I asked you not to hold back, didn’t I?”

“Oh…! S-sorry.”

“It’s fine,” he places a soft, reassuring kiss on his cheek. “But I want to hear just how good you’re feeling, so make sure to let it out.”

“Yes…” Rui readily agrees. Tsukasa is still so patient with him… He has to pay back his kindness, and give him the show he wants to see.

So as his hand starts slowly stroking his dick, Rui doesn’t worry about his moans being too excessive, about how shamefully desperate he must sound. Tsukasa wants to hear him, wants to know exactly how good he feels about having his hands on him – about being his. There’s no need for him to hold back, instead… he should give him all he has. He should let this ecstatic feeling consume him until Tsukasa can see all the lust that built up inside him pour out.

“Ah…” Rui places his hands on Tsukasa’s shoulder, clinging to him the more the pleasure overwhelms him. “Ah…! So good… S-so good, Tsukasa-kun…! Mm–”

“Yeah… Just like that. Let me hear you.”

Rui nods obediently as he lets the sounds flow from his mouth. Compared to his soft moans from before, he’s so loud. If anyone heard them, they’d probably think he was being fucked instead of getting a hand job. He can only imagine how desperate he’ll sound when they finally get to that point, but… Tsukasa will like it too, right? Even if Rui is noisy, and too sensitive to all he does, and still so needy even when he’s getting everything he wants. Because he can never get enough of Tsukasa. The more he gets, the more he wants.

But maybe that’s fine, because Tsukasa is giving him so much without him having to ask. Rui knows he shouldn’t get carried away and become greedier than he already is, but when he’s being so spoiled, it’s too hard not to… All that happened today only made him want to allow himself to hope for even more. Tsukasa has been so understanding, so sweet to him, about things Rui never expected. The him of the past would never have imagined that his star would hear him talking about his obsessive love and want to reassure him instead of being creeped out, that he would know all of that and a lot of other strange things about him and still be able to call him “cute”... and that he’d find him attractive enough to choose to pleasure him as his first request. 

Something like this would have been unthinkable. He was supposed to be the one pleasuring Tsukasa, either with his hands, or his mouth, or his body, but… he doesn’t need to. Tsukasa is still fully clothed, not receiving direct stimulation in any form, and yet… he’s so clearly turned on just by looking at him, by making Rui come undone with his own hands. He seems so entranced by the simple sight of Rui completely exposed to him, body and soul. Giving him desperate and excessive but genuine reactions, that prove the depth of his crazy love for him. It should scare him away, not bring him closer. Keeping Tsukasa close was already supposed to be a challenge, but if he’s gotten as far as to be able to charm him without having to do anything but be himself, then…

“I said you don’t have to try so hard, didn’t I?”

…Tsukasa must have really meant that.

Rui feels another happy smile form on his face, his lips still parted to let Tsukasa hear his voice as much as he wishes. They both keep their eyes on each other’s, except for the small moments when Tsukasa looks down to admire the rest of him, or when Rui feels so good his eyes roll back. He doesn’t want to waste an instant of the wonderful sensation of having his star’s gaze on him. It makes him feel so special, so… so much more than he ever even aimed to be.

“You’re so pretty when you smile, Rui…”

“Hah…!” Rui replies with a blissed out moan. Ah, he’s already sensitive enough… If Tsukasa does that to him now…!

But… no, he can’t come yet. He can’t let this end yet. He has to make it last even if only a little more, to give Tsukasa everything he wants to see. And so he can feel and hear all the things his star sees in him.

“I couldn’t take my eyes off you today… and I couldn’t wait to get my hands on you again.” 

His hand slides up from Rui’s hip, touching his skin so lightly and teasingly it makes him tingle all over once more. ‘Tsukasa-kun… couldn’t wait to touch me again…’

“You were so amazing yesterday, you made me feel so good.”

Yes… Yes, he did his best, to make Tsukasa want him even if just a little bit more, but… the result was beyond anything he had planned. Did he really do enough to deserve such happiness? How can something so good be seriously happening to him?

“I’m glad I found a way to return the favor. I knew you’d love having me do this for you, but…” Tsukasa’s hand reaches his nipple to roll it between his fingers, making him let out a string of higher, more desperate moans, “I had no idea you’d get this sensitive.”

He looks so pleased as he says that, like he’s so proud of having made Rui reach this point. Rui is happy too, that he’s able to satisfy him by doing so little. “Mm… I l-love it…! Your touch feels so g-good, Tsukasa-kun!”

Tsukasa responds with a light chuckle, lifting his hand to trace a line down the side of his neck with his fingertips and sending more small sparks of bliss through his skin. “I love it too. Seeing you react to every little touch, getting to know such a cute side of you, and then…”

“Ah!” Rui feels another rush of shivering pleasure as Tsukasa presses the bite mark near his shoulder again.

“...making you become even needier, even hotter for me.”

For me... It’s the second time he uses those words. They make Rui feel… as if Tsukasa is making it Rui’s purpose to please him. As if he’s saying Rui exists for him, and he’s going to make him into everything he wants.

Rui loves it. He wants it… He always wanted to be a subject worthy of his god, but that felt like too distant of a dream. And now, his god is trying to mold him himself?! What better opportunity could Rui hope for?! If there’s any chance he can become something Tsukasa can be proud of calling his, he has to take it. He has to learn more and more, from his god and about his god, so those eyes that acknowledged his small existence will keep blessing him with their gaze. So that his god who was merciful enough to accept him with all his flaws, and choose him as his one and only worshipper, will let him keep basking in his light.

“I really… can’t get enough of you.”

For the first time today, Tsukasa’s lips meet his in a passionate kiss, and it makes all the sensations running through his body ignite and send his mind into even further ecstasy. Ah, Rui has been longing to be kissed like this again since yesterday, but maybe it’s a good thing Tsukasa made him wait for it… It feels so much better, so much more intense than anything he could have expected. He can barely kiss him back, he feels his legs going weak, and he’s mostly just letting Tsukasa use his mouth as he pleases as he does nothing but let out little whimpers, but… it feels so good. He doesn’t want it to end.

But as they part, he can’t even be sad, when having Tsukasa’s eyes so close to his own makes Rui see his desire for him even deeper. Tsukasa wants him so bad, almost like… like he’s seriously desperate for him. It sounds presumptuous, to believe his god would be feeling such a way for him, but… if Tsukasa wasn’t desperate for him, he wouldn’t be doing any of this. He knows very well what consequences await him if he falls for Rui’s schemes, and yet, he’s not holding back. He’s letting his desire show, and consume him until it suppresses all his rationality. 

To think that he’d let Rui have so much power over him so easily… It’s no wonder a divine being’s purity is often their weakness. But it’s alright, he doesn’t have to worry too much. Rui has no plans to overthrow his god. He just wants… to corrupt him a little, to make him see just how pleasantly addicting it can be to sin. Because the more alike they are, the more they’ll belong together.

…

‘...Ah, I’m really getting carried away.’

His thoughts are going too far. Even if Tsukasa is his now, Rui is well aware he doesn’t belong with him. Tsukasa deserves more, infinitely better – but Rui won’t let him find that out. He’ll be all his god knows, he’ll take over his mind until he can’t think, all to make him stay with him and him only for as long as possible. Forever, if there’s a chance.

But even if Tsukasa can’t belong with someone like Rui, Rui wants to belong with him. Even if not as a being worthy of living a life by his side, even if only as an interesting possession, he has to make his god want him. So that Rui can keep having him, so that he can keep living this dream without being scared to wake up, and…

…so that Tsukasa stays too lost in desire to remember what he’s getting into.

“H-hey, Tsukasa-kun…”

“Hmm?”

“Can I– mm– C-can I ask you to do one more t-thing?”

“Sure. What is it?”

He’s so ready to hear him out, still looking at Rui with those entranced eyes as if he couldn’t look away if he tried, all the while pleasuring him with his hand and making Rui less and less able to hold back. It feels good, it feels incredible, but… Rui is too greedy, he wants all he can get. He won’t let this end without hearing exactly what he wants.

“Please… s-say that I’m yours.”

It’s a very self-indulgent request, a desire to hear those words in the voice of his star even if they don’t mean much to him. But to Rui, they’ll mean the world if Tsukasa is willing to say them at all. Words he thought he’d never hear from the person he adores, spoken while he’s being touched and looked at in a way he never considered himself worthy of… Receiving such a gift will already be enough of a reason for his heart to overflow with delight.

But that’s not all he’s asking this for. If there’s any hope that those words can feel sweet in Tsukasa’s mouth, Rui wants to make him taste them. Again and again, until their sweetness intoxicates him, goes to his head… and corrupts him from the inside. Ah, corrupting his kind-hearted god to the point of making him want to “possess” him is truly an ambitious dream. Rui probably still has a long way to go to get there–

He gasps as he’s suddenly pushed against the wall, not being spared a moment to recover from the shock before Tsukasa firmly grabs his chin, bringing their faces close as he looks straight into his eyes to speak.

“You’re mine.”

“...!”

This… This isn’t just his imagination creating an embellished mirage, is it? It can’t be. The way Tsukasa sounds so sure of those words as if he’s saying them out of his own free will instead of fulfilling Rui’s wish… And his gaze, his grip, they feel so overpowering, as if he’s the one trying to make Rui believe those words, and not the other way around. It makes no sense at all, when Rui wants nothing more than for that to be true, but if Tsukasa is saying them with such seriousness as if they mean so much to him too…

‘...My dream is already coming true?!’

“T-Tsukasa-kun– Ah!”

It feels like a bomb explodes inside Rui, worsening the flames he thought couldn’t possibly burn more. His heart beats so hard in his chest it’s difficult to breathe. He has to hold onto Tsukasa for dear life as his whole body is consumed by the fire, coming into his hand with a drawn-out cry of pleasure as an arm supports him by the waist. But the hand on his cock keeps fanning his flames to make them last, stroking him even when he’s trembling and whimpering in Tsukasa’s embrace.

And as soon as it’s over, he feels all the strength leave his legs. His back slides down the wall in the brief instant before his star wraps him with both arms to keep him from falling. It’s warm, and comforting… Even if it’s a small gesture, Rui feels so safe–

“...Wow, did it make you feel that good?”

‘Hm…?’

Tsukasa’s arms… feel safe, there’s no doubt about that. They hold him tightly to make sure he won’t fall, maybe even a little too tightly. But as he looks down at Rui saying those words, there’s so much that feels unfamiliar. His gaze is still so full of lust, and the smugness in his voice for getting such a strong reaction out of him is something he’d expect from his proud and boastful star, but…

That strange smile from before is there again, and it makes everything feel warped. It’s a self-satisfied smile – and while he’s seen many of those on that face, something about it feels twisted. Rui can’t quite identify what it is, but it feels… extremely out of place. It doesn’t suit the Tsukasa he knows.

It makes him terribly curious, especially after all that just happened. And if it was brought by Rui’s strong response to his words, then…

Rui just has to stir him even more.

“Yes…! It feels so good to be yours, Tsukasa-kun!”

Tsukasa’s lips quiver upon hearing his words, like he’s trying to hold something in and failing to. And then it grows. His smile, the lust in his eyes, the satisfaction in his voice. “Does it? Haha… It’s no wonder you were being so loud. You must have been so happy to have your star pleasuring you, right, Rui?”

“Mm…!” Rui lets out a small moan from the soft touch of Tsukasa’s hand on his neck. Even after having such an intense orgasm, he still feels so ready to accept it all again.

“You’re so cute, getting all excited about every little thing I do… Earlier too, moaning so sweetly from my kisses.” As if to prove his point, Tsukasa goes back to leaving kisses on his face and neck, and Rui’s voice responds once more with soft, blissful sounds. “This side of you is so hot, Rui, so hot…” 

The kisses don’t stop, and as responsive as Rui is, it’s not long before he’s tingling all over, slowly growing aroused for a second time.

“Look at you,” Tsukasa’s smile turns weird again, his hand reaching down to grab Rui’s half-hard dick and making him whine. “It’s so easy to make you melt under my touch. You just love me too much, don’t you?”

The way he’s speaking, Rui heard him talk like that before… Yes, when he was fucking his mouth. To see his god relishing in his enthusiastic submission, to hear him express his contentment with his subject’s wholehearted devotion, to have him take advantage of it to increase his own pleasure… it all made Rui’s desire burn…!

But now, after everything that has happened today, something about this makes Rui feel even hotter. Because Tsukasa listened intently to him talking about his obsession, and reassured him instead of being creeped out; because he seemed so captivated by the idea of having left a mark on Rui, and then called him his as if it was his own desire, not just Rui’s; and because he’s looking down at him with that twisted smile on his face and that look of triumph, like making Rui come undone in pleasure from such simple actions is the most satisfying thing he’s ever done.

This would all sound impossible just a while ago, but it’s true. Not only is Tsukasa attracted to him, he seems to be attracted to the side of him Rui always thought would be despised. He was so sure his obsession would be a nuisance to him, but… he can actually use it to make him feel good. And that’s amazing. Because if Tsukasa truly likes how his overwhelming love can make him feel, if Rui can get him addicted to it, then… he won’t be satisfied with anyone else. And then… then…!

Rui can really keep him forever.

His heart beats louder in his chest at the simple thought… but it’s just a thought. One that could become true if he plays his cards right. He has to focus on the situation at hand: there’s something weird going on with Tsukasa. Earlier than Rui expected, his sweet, pure and benevolent god is showing signs of being significantly corrupted by the power he has over his loyal subject. And Rui could simply let it happen and watch how far Tsukasa can take things by himself, like on the day he used Rui’s mouth as he worshipped him on his knees, but…

Unlike that time, now Rui has the advantage that he can speak. And make it worse.

“Yes… Yes, I love you so much, Tsukasa-kun! I love everything you do to me!”

Rui’s voice sounds strained, like his words aren’t just words anymore, but a culmination of his desires flowing out and burning his throat. As long as he can spread those flames from his body to Tsukasa’s, he’ll gladly let them burn him.

“But that also means I can’t get enough.” He brings their faces close together, showing his most needy look in hopes it’ll make his spell as effective as possible. “I want all you have to give, Tsukasa-kun. Not just your eyes on me, your lips on mine, your hands on my body… I need it all. More than words, or a mark that tells me I’m yours, I want you to claim me.”

Tsukasa’s eyes widen as the spell hits him, but after the first impact, they slowly grow more hazy… More hypnotized, more clouded by lust. If Rui can enchant him enough… he can make him do anything he wants.

“Tsukasa-kun, I… I need you inside me soon. I want to be yours completely, to give you all of me.”

Ah, Tsukasa’s mind… is not in his control anymore.

It’s hard to think, and impossible to turn away. He can’t do anything but listen. Every word Rui says sounds like a plea, echoing inside Tsukasa’s brain like the sweetest song. They’re settling inside him, working their magic, fanning the flames in his body until it’s too hot to think. It feels maddening. As Tsukasa stares into those eyes, it’s like there’s something in them that makes it impossible to escape. They pull him in like a black hole, and all he can do is fall deeper inside until he’s been consumed completely. Resisting is not simply futile, it’s barely even an option.

His predator smiles, beautiful and mesmerizing. “You want it too, right? Promise me you’ll do it, Tsukasa-kun?”

‘...Yes, it’s all I want.’

Tsukasa swallows back the words right before they jump out of his mouth. Just what is he doing?!

God, this is getting totally out of control! Just how out of it did he have to be to almost consider accepting Rui’s offer right here and now?! But, ah, it makes perfect sense… Having Rui looking at him like this while begging for him to fuck him, after everything he just saw, it’s almost impossible to not give in. Tsukasa wants him, he wants him so fucking bad, but…

No, not yet. Not while he still hasn’t found a way to do it without jumping straight into the trap set for him. And he knows that if he really wants to find a solution, he can’t afford to keep giving in to Rui’s every whim, even if they’re his desires as well, because… it never stops there. Rui will always try to milk the situation for all it’s worth, and Tsukasa will always get carried away and go farther than he should, like the reckless fool he is.

“Y-you know I can’t…” are the words he forces out of his own mouth, way less firm than anything he hoped to say. He can’t even look away just yet. The gravitational pull of Rui’s eyes is too strong, and their darkness too alluring for him to not want to let it consume him.

“Mm? Of course you can! I’m ready for you, my star. I’ve always been.”

‘Always… been…’ Yes, Rui has always been his… Tsukasa just has to claim him. And once he does, he’ll get to lay his eyes on the most beautiful sight Rui has shown him yet. He has to see it. He has to make Rui his. He has to–

…

…God, does he even have a chance of winning against this?

This isn’t fair. He’s being forced to play a losing game. To try to resist the irresistible. Even if the rational part of him knows that can’t be it, it’s almost too hard to believe Rui’s enchanting abilities don’t come from a supernatural force. Being able to make his prey so entranced to the point of feeling their rationality and sanity in danger is enough proof of how powerful he is.

But no… Tsukasa knows where it comes from. It’s not just his natural attractiveness, or the fact that he was already weak for Rui’s manipulation skills before they got into a relationship – it’s his obsession. The reason Rui is able to charm him so easily is the intensity of his feelings. Looking at his love-struck boyfriend being so unabashed about how much he wants him, letting his extreme desire show in his words, voice, face and body… Tsukasa can barely hold in his own lust. How can he resist such passionate demonstrations of devotion? And not only that: how can he keep himself from doing everything Rui wants, when he knows how much he seriously needs him?

The problem is… it seems Rui is learning how to consciously use that in his own favor a little too well. That can only mean unspeakable danger, but the worst part is that Tsukasa can’t even be angry at him for deliberately doing that. After all…

“I think it was trying to hold back my feelings for so long that made me this desperate for you.”

Rui didn’t choose to need him so much. His power comes from a love so strong it hurt, a feeling so deep that when he tried to suppress it, it overtook him. Can it really be considered a “power”, or just an adaptation to guarantee his own survival? The moment his obsession grew enough to become uncontrollable, he was already doomed. Doomed to need Tsukasa’s light to keep away the darkness, whether he accepted that or not.

That’s right… Rui wasn’t always like this. He used to love him normally, until that love became bigger than him. Until he found himself lost in a sea of desire, trying to hold his breath for as long as he could, but… there’s only so much a human can do to survive. That’s why he had to change. So he wouldn’t drown, Rui had to become something that could breathe underwater. He had to turn into this devious, enchanting predator to guarantee he’d have his needs met. To bring Tsukasa close to him, and keep him. And feed on him, in every way he can.

Tsukasa likes that thought. Being Rui’s life source, an essential and irreplaceable need for his survival. He should just let him enchant him. Whatever that implies, it’ll all be absolutely worth it. As long as it makes him happy, it’ll be worth it. Because the happier Rui is, the more he’ll love him. The more he’ll need him. The more he’ll depend on him. Tsukasa wants him to depend on him, to be unable to let him go even if he tries.

…

Ah– No, not again!

Fuck, why did he have to keep looking at Rui’s eyes?! Now his head is all weird! Where the hell is all this weird shit coming from?! He’s not supposed to want Rui to “depend” on him, he’s supposed to want Rui to stay because Rui himself wants to! And his wish to make him happy should be just his kindness as a star and as a boyfriend, no ulterior motives! Because… because…!

Because if it comes from wanting Rui to depend on him, that’s not kindness… That’s just–

‘...!’

No… Tsukasa doesn’t want to be this.

“Stop it, Rui.”

His words come out colder than he meant to, but that works perfectly to shock Rui enough to make him stop. The spell is broken, and relief washes over Tsukasa as the strange feelings inside him subside. This is what he has to do, to protect himself and Rui, from whatever fucked up thing has been welling up inside him. Rui has already suffered a lot for loving him, and if Tsukasa allowed himself to have such selfish feelings towards him…

Ah, he’d never forgive himself if he made Rui suffer any more.

And that’s why, as contradictory as it seems, the kindest thing he can do right now is refuse him. He has to take back control, before Rui makes him actually lose his mind.

“We already talked about this, didn’t we? That’s the one thing I won’t let you fool me into.”

‘Ah– No…!’

Rui’s heart sinks. Tsukasa saw right through him. Tsukasa wasn’t supposed to see through him. He should have been hypnotized, too taken over by lust to think, and given him exactly what he wanted! 

But… oh, it seems Rui overestimated his attraction. Just because Tsukasa is pleased with having him as his own, that doesn’t mean he’ll let that cloud his thoughts enough to let him drag him down into his trap. As appealing as his god finds him, he’s still just a subject, a possession. And now, after this stupid attempt at deception, the only thing he did was give Tsukasa another reason to be wary of him.

How ridiculous. Now he feels like an idiot, putting his all into a seduction attempt only to be completely rejected. But he set himself up for that, didn’t he? Getting cocky thinking he could make his disgusting obsession, his greatest flaw, into something actually useful. He had it coming.

Even so… it’s bitter, the taste of defeat. He feels ashamed, and unreasonably angry at Tsukasa for rightfully refusing him. He feels like throwing a tantrum, like walking away and leaving him to feel guilty. He wants to slap away the hand that’s reaching for his face, but–

“You did well today,” Tsukasa says with a gentle smile as he caresses his cheek. “I’m glad I got to see a new side of you. I’d really like to see it more… but for now, let’s stop here, okay? We can always continue some other time.”

…

With Tsukasa comforting him like this, the bitterness inside him quickly melts away… for guilt to take its place.

He doesn’t deserve Tsukasa at all. How can he still be so kind when all Rui does is try to fool him? He had the right to be angry at Rui, not the other way around, and yet he’s not. He’s worried, that Rui won’t know how to deal with his rejection. But this… this feels worse.

If Tsukasa isn’t even angry at him for trying to trick him, why is he stopping things now? He didn’t even come yet, and Rui is right in front of him, still more than ready to pleasure him in any way he wants, but… Tsukasa is helping him put his clothes back on, looking so calm, collected, nothing like the person who seemed so enchanted moments ago. Was everything Rui thought he saw in him just a dream? Did he fantasize Tsukasa’s desire for him as much greater than it actually was? His star said so many amazing things to him, yesterday then today again, and they may have gotten to his head to the point he blew everything out of proportion… 

He stares at Tsukasa as he focuses on buttoning up his shirt, finishing his task of covering the skin he still could be touching, without an ounce of hesitation on his face. Rui could never do something like this, to have so much restraint when the object of his lust is right in front of him, eager to be used. Not that it’d ever happen the same way if it was the other way around, but if it did… Rui would never resist. Until he had completely wrecked Tsukasa and quenched the deep thirst inside himself, he wouldn’t be able to stop. 

But Tsukasa is different. Even if Rui knows he’s still attracted to him, it’s too frustrating, to feel the gap between his own desperation and Tsukasa’s self-control. It’s so stupid to feel this way when nothing will come out of it, and he should be glad his star was generous enough to indulge him in the first place. Because, really, they had just talked about how he used to firmly believe Tsukasa would never accept him, and now that Rui can finally call him his and have Tsukasa call him his, he’ll let himself get upset over such small things? He’s getting so much more than he ever thought he would, so what more does he want?

‘What do I want…?’

What he wants is… absurd, and preposterous, and nothing more than wishful thinking, but…

Rui wishes Tsukasa was just as desperate as him.

An utterly foolish wish without any hope of coming true. Even if Rui is able to make Tsukasa more and more attracted to him, even if he makes him addicted to the feeling of being so wholeheartedly adored, Rui’s feelings will always be immensely stronger. Because Rui loves him. But to Tsukasa, Rui is just…

A dedicated subject at best, and a troublesome sex partner at worst. Tsukasa may call him his boyfriend, but Rui knows his romantic feelings are and always will be one-sided. That’s not the problem, he isn’t counting on that changing anyway. The problem is what that implies.

That Tsukasa’s attraction to him is all he has to keep him by his side. If it’s not enough, then Rui is not enough. If it runs out, their time together will run out. His dream come true will end. And if Tsukasa is learning how to see through his cheap tricks, and how to control his own lust to put him back in his place as a subject… Rui will be completely powerless to keep him from leaving.

Leaving… When Tsukasa leaves, Rui will have to go back to his miserable life of loving him from afar. But then, it will be worse, because there won’t be any hope left for him. Because he had his chance, he used up all his luck, and he lost him. He lost him, after knowing how amazing it felt to have him. No, Rui can’t lose him, not now… If he loses Tsukasa now, he’ll–

“R-Rui?!”

Rui feels his legs give out for a second time, though for an entirely different reason from before. Luckily, his star is still here to stop him from falling.

For how long will he stay?

It’s not just his legs, Rui feels weak all over. He forces himself to lift his head and look at Tsukasa, but more than usual, he’s too dazzling, almost blinding to look at. Still, Rui has to keep his eyes open, to bask in his light for as long as it stays in his life. Even if right now all it does is hurt.

It’s as beautiful as it is painful of a sight. His god, all powerful, looking down at him in all his glory… Rui feels small. Rui feels distant. Even if Tsukasa’s arms are around him, supporting him from falling, his star feels so out of reach. It’s scary. Tsukasa could choose to drop him, and Rui would fall endlessly. Endlessly, back into the abyss he came from–

“RUI!!!”

“Ah–” Rui flinches at the stinging pain in his ears. The sound is so loud it echoes inside his head for seconds and cuts off any train of thought he could be having while it lasts. “What…?”

“Are you okay?! I’ve been calling you and you wouldn’t respond!”

‘Oh…’

Rui’s thoughts come back to him in a flash, but after being broken out of them by Tsukasa’s yelling, they feel distant enough for him to keep them away. And even if they didn’t…

Right now, Rui has no time to dwell on those things when his star is so concerned for his well-being. “Yes… I’m okay already. Thank you.”

“Thank goodness…”

Tsukasa pulls him into a tight, comforting hug. It takes Rui by surprise, and once again, his star’s kindness feels wrong. Rui made himself frustrated over something so small and let himself sink inside that thought until it overwhelmed him, all because Tsukasa didn’t give him everything he wanted. He’s really so greedy, so selfish, he doesn’t deserve to be comforted like this…

“Don’t do that to me ever again, okay? I was really scared…”

‘Scared…?’

Rui pays closer attention to the boy hugging him. Tsukasa… is trembling. He’s holding him tightly, but not just to comfort him. It’s like… he’s also trying to reassure himself, that Rui is really here and well. Because despite all his greed and selfishness, and all his other endless flaws, he can’t help but care about him.

‘...Ah, I’m such an idiot.’

No matter how much he thinks he doesn’t deserve it, or how he views Tsukasa’s worry for him as excessive generosity, there’s one thing he can’t deny: he means a lot to Tsukasa, and if he keeps hurting himself like this in front of him, he’ll be hurting his precious star too.

That’s the last thing he wants – hurting Tsukasa is where Rui swore to himself he’d draw the line. So even if he feels so weak, for Tsukasa’s sake, he’ll find the strength to stop dwelling on those bad thoughts, at least for now.

Rui returns the embrace, hoping to bring a little more comfort to him. “I’m sorry.”

“Huh?! Why are you apologizing?! Who apologizes for passing out?!”

“For scaring you, I mean…”

“That’s stupid! I was scared because I care about you!”

“Yes, I know…” Rui smiles to himself. He does feel bad for making Tsukasa so worried, but it is extremely reassuring hearing him say that after everything that went through his head. “You didn’t have to worry so much though, I didn’t actually pass out.”

“HUH?!” Tsukasa screams again, and with his head so close to Rui’s ear, another wave of pain echoes through his skull.

“Ugh– T-Tsukasa-kun, not so loud…”

“A-ah, sorry!” He breaks the hug to distance his mouth from Rui’s ear before it happens one more time. “But… you mean you were conscious? Then why didn’t you answer when I called?”

Oh… Oh no, he spoke without thinking. How is he supposed to explain to Tsukasa the reason he felt unwell without making him more concerned? Maybe letting him think he lost consciousness would have worried him less than… telling him he got so scared of losing him he couldn’t hear him over the sound of his own thoughts.

“Rui?”

…

“Ah… Haha, I can’t remember…?”

Obviously, his lie doesn’t work. Tsukasa may be innocent, but he’s not stupid, and now he’s looking at him with a face that says he won’t leave it alone until he hears the truth. “Rui…”

But Rui isn’t sure if burdening him with those thoughts would be better than just not saying anything. Tsukasa already does too much for him. If Rui has to explain to him the kind of stupid things that went through his head because of his rejection, being the compassionate person he is, Tsukasa won’t be able to refuse him so easily. And if Tsukasa isn’t able to refuse him when it counts, then…

Rui might end up hurting him in an unforgivable way without meaning to. If he did something like that and hurt Tsukasa beyond repair, even if his star forgave him in his endless generosity… Rui would never be able to forgive himself.

“Hey, Rui…” 

The gentle voice brings his attention away from that imaginary, dreadful future and back to the present. As long as he keeps himself in check, none of that has to happen. But not burdening Tsukasa is also important. And now he’s fidgeting nervously as he glances away from Rui, probably wondering how to approach him to make him tell the truth. Rui has to find a way to dodge it and calm him down–

“Do you know why I tried to touch you gently today?”

“Eh…?” The change in subject surprises him. He was so sure Tsukasa was about to insist on it… In any case, he should probably be grateful. “Why?”

“W-well, like I said, there was some personal interest– No, actually… a lot. I was really looking forward to seeing how much I could make you feel with so little… and you didn’t disappoint.”

Rui looks at him in confusion. Not exactly the kind of thing he expected to hear after what just happened, but maybe this is Tsukasa’s attempt at making him feel better…? “Uh… thank you?”

“...B-but that’s not the point! That’s just one half of the reason!”

Oh… So he just felt the need to make it clear how much he wanted to pleasure Rui even if this wasn’t the right moment. That must be why he’s so embarrassed… Rui can’t help but find his clumsy sincerity cute. “And… what would the other half be?”

He takes his hands in his own, and Rui has the feeling it’s mostly so he can look at them instead of his face as he says whatever it is he has to say. “I wanted t-to treat you well. To… comfort you, I guess.”

“Comfort me…?”

“You looked like you were really in pain when you were talking about the time you spent loving me from afar,” Tsukasa continues, his downcast expression clearly showing how concerned he was, still is, for Rui. “I thought… I could give you some relief, and show you I’m here for you now.”

‘Oh…!’

So that’s why… It’s no wonder his actions made Rui feel so happy and cared for. Tsukasa was really caring for him, not just pleasuring him because he was pressured into it, and certainly not just for his own personal enjoyment. He was trying to reassure Rui once again, to make him smile from the bottom of his heart after talking about memories that pain him.

Ah, he really doesn’t feel like he deserves to have Tsukasa worrying about him this much, and he hates to think he’s the cause of that concerned look on his face, but… to have yet another proof of how much he cares about him, when his head was getting flooded with unwelcome thoughts, makes him feel so relieved.

And so, another sincere smile takes over his face as he looks lovingly at the person he has the honor to call his boyfriend. “You really are too amazing. I can’t believe I’m dating someone so wonderful.”

“I’m not that amazing.”

Tsukasa’s words completely take him by surprise. For his always so confident star to say something like that, he must be way more bothered by something than Rui imagined. “...What do you mean?”

His chest heaves in a shaky sigh. “Because… if I was, I would have made you smile properly until the end.”

Rui feels his heart squeeze. Ah… Now he understands. The look of sadness and frustration on his face is not just simple concern, it’s… the look of a star who tried his best to make someone smile and still failed to.

“Tsukasa-kun…”

But he didn’t fail, Rui just found a way to go back to the same spiral of bad thoughts anyway. How could he make Tsukasa think, even for a moment, that he doesn’t make him happy? Nothing makes Rui happier than being with him, and it’s the fear of losing that happiness that made his smile falter at the end. But Tsukasa doesn’t know that, and Rui doesn’t need to give him yet another burden when he’s already doing so much for him. Right now, all he can do is…

Rui pulls him into a hug, hoping the overwhelming love that brings so much trouble to Tsukasa at least works to comfort him properly in his time of need. “You are amazing, don’t ever doubt that. I wouldn’t have fallen so hard for you if you weren’t. And you made me really happy today. Yesterday too, I… I’ve never been so happy in my life.”

“Really…?”

Tsukasa’s voice sounds so uncharacteristically fragile it makes Rui’s chest ache. He can’t make his sweet star suffer in return for all the kindness he received. After all the good things he was given today, Rui should be in heaven, thinking about all the even better things that might be waiting for him in the future now that they’re together, and yet… he was almost throwing all of that away and making himself as miserable as he was before.

That’s not what he wants, to be so afraid of losing Tsukasa that he can’t enjoy the time he does have with him. And besides that, now he has a responsibility: to let Tsukasa make him happy. If he can’t always do that for his own sake, then for Tsukasa’s. 

Because if staying with him starts to hurt for Tsukasa, Rui won’t be able to bear his own guilt.

“Really… I promise,” he presses a soft kiss on Tsukasa’s forehead. “You make me so happy, Tsukasa-kun. I… I just don’t know how to deal with so much happiness sometimes.”

“...Huh? What does that even mean?”

“To be honest, I’m not so sure myself,” Rui chuckles. It’s true, he doesn’t understand himself most of the time, how he can feel so undeserving and still be so greedy. How he feels as if he’s getting too much… and never enough at the same time. “But… I’ll find a way, if it’s for the sake of being with you.”

Even if those are the words that leave his mouth, he can’t say he believes them. It’s a cycle of self-sabotage at this point, the way he’s constantly finding a reason to spoil his own happiness. He was so happy when Tsukasa walked into his life, but that happiness eventually turned into painful yearning when he wanted more from him than he thought he could have. And he should be nothing but happy now that he has him, but he can’t stop worrying about how long this will last. Because he wants it to last forever, because he’s so greedy, he’s preventing himself from enjoying the already great happiness that’s right in his hands. In his arms, holding him and offering a warmth comforting enough to make him want to believe his own words.

Tsukasa’s arms hug him a little tighter. “Well… if you need any help, I’m here.”

Rui responds with a small squeeze before breaking the embrace to look into those usually so bright eyes. There’s still so much concern in them, and he doesn’t know if he can erase it completely without changing things inside himself. No matter how good he is at pretending, in moments like this, Tsukasa sees right through him. He doesn’t give him an option besides being really, truly happy, so that the warmth he gives him doesn’t go to waste. It feels impossible to resist such selfless kindness – Rui can’t help but want to respond by trying a little harder to go against his own deep-seated beliefs.

Because… if there’s anyone in this world who can make a person happy, it’s the shining star he fell in love with. “I know. Thank you, Tsukasa-kun. I’ll do my best to cherish the happiness you give me.”

His answer seems to ease a bit of the heaviness in Tsukasa’s gaze, bringing back some of its familiar light. “I’d be glad if you did. But…”

“But…?”

“I think it’d be easier for me to make you happy if you told me what’s bothering you,” he insists. Of course he would. “Can’t you tell me what happened to get you like that?”

Even if Rui wants to let him help him, he still can only think that letting him witness his inability to cope with his rejection every single time will just end up burdening him. And if Tsukasa is too burdened, if Rui’s guilt grows even more, none of them will be happy.

“...It’s nothing important.”

“Rui–”

“No, I mean…” Rui tries to think of a way to put him at ease while still being honest. He doesn’t want to lie to Tsukasa, not this time. “I really did have something on my mind, but after everything you said… I think it won’t bother me for a while.”

The frown on his face brought by Rui’s first answer fades, a hopeful look taking its place. “R-really…?”

“Yes….” Rui smiles, hoping that his own face does a good job of proving to Tsukasa how his efforts paid off. “Hehe, you’re able to make me feel better without even knowing what the problem is.”

“Y-yeah?” his eyes finally regain their usual radiance. “Well, that’s a future star for you! There’s no way I wouldn’t be able to cheer up my own boyfriend!”

Ah… It’s so wonderful to see that smile on his face again! If just the sight of it is enough to fill Rui with joy, how can Tsukasa doubt his ability to make him happy? His star is so dazzling, so lovable, so perfect in every way, Rui just wants to…! “Hehehe… You’re so cute!”

“Gah?!” He startles Tsukasa by suddenly pulling him into a tight hug, embracing him with the strength of all the happiness he’s feeling. “Well, if you’re back with your breathtaking hugs, I guess you’re feeling better… Cough!”

“A-ah, oops…” Rui lets go so he can catch his breath. Maybe he shouldn’t demonstrate the intensity of his feelings with potentially suffocating actions… He gives him an apologetic look, but Tsukasa seems used to it enough already that he finds the energy to chuckle.

“Hm… You know what? At times like these, I think revenge would be the best option.”

“Huh…? Revenge–?!”

Rui has no time to process the words before he’s the one being squeezed in a suffocating embrace. Ah… so this is how it feels. He has to admit it’s a bit frightening to have the air forced out of your lungs so suddenly, but at the same time… it’s really pleasant having his dear boyfriend pressing his body to his so closely. Even so, if he must pull away to gasp for air, he decides to make it as comically dramatic as possible.

Tsukasa bursts out laughing at his silly act, and Rui can’t help but chuckle along. He’s glad to be able to make him laugh like this after everything. Even if it’s nothing compared to everything Tsukasa has done for him today, helping his smile shine a little brighter feels like a small way to pay him back a tiny bit. Rui is still very indebted though, and it seems like that debt will only grow. He hopes Tsukasa can keep being patient with him for some more time.

But for now, it seems things are really back to normal… That’s such a relief. It would have been a waste to let things end like that after they had such a good time together. Of course, there’s still the fact that one of them didn’t exactly enjoy his time until the end like he was supposed to. But even if Rui would like to change that fact, he doubts Tsukasa would want to do anything more with him for today after what he tried to do–

“Hey, Rui…”

His voice brings Rui’s attention back to his face. He looks strangely… awkward? “Yes, Tsukasa-kun?”

“Do you… l-like… Ahem,” he clears his throat in an attempt to drive that awkwardness away, but it’s clearly still there, from the way his next words come out in a yell. “Wanna do something else?!”

“...Eh? Y-you mean…?”

“Y-yeah, I mean continuing where we left off…!”

Rui wasn’t expecting something like that at all, even after what he just thought. After all, they still are in an inappropriate place, and after the trick he tried to pull on him… “I thought you said we were done for today.”

“That’s because you kept teasing me like that! But… I can’t deny I felt a little frustrated about not being able to come myself.”

Is that really all…? Rui isn’t sure if he’d feel good about Tsukasa pushing himself into something for his sake once more after all he already did for him today. “You’re not just doing that because of me again, are you?”

“N-no? I said that earlier wasn’t just for your sake either! It was half of it! And the s-same goes for now!”

Half of it… Right, it makes sense. There’s no doubt that Tsukasa enjoys doing these things with him, and Rui himself would have been extremely frustrated about having to leave after a sexual encounter with his boyfriend without coming a single time. If that’s how it is, he guesses it’s okay.

He wonders if Tsukasa has anything else he wants to do… but since he’s been aroused for a long time without any release, Rui would like to think of a good way to compensate him. It has to be something special, that he’s sure will make him feel really good–

‘...Ah!’  

Rui feels like the perfect idea just crossed his mind. Oh no, this is bad… He’s already getting too excited. After all the new confidence his star gave him, Rui is feeling more than ready to try to take an ambitious step. It seems really unfair to Tsukasa though, that all the kindness he offered would return to him in the form of another provocation… though, he’ll probably enjoy it a lot. When Rui thinks like that, it doesn’t sound that bad.

But maybe the true reason he doesn’t feel so bad about it is… he’s not mainly doing this for his plan. Right now, he genuinely wants to show Tsukasa more of him. Because if he accepts him, then… Rui can prove to himself a little more that his star’s eyes won’t turn away from him anytime soon. And of course, because since Tsukasa has been so nice to him today, it’s only fair that he receives a nice reward in return.

“Hehe… In that case, will you let your director lead this time?”

Tsukasa sighs. “Yeah, yeah. It always ends up like that, doesn’t it?”

“What are you saying, Tsukasa-kun? I let you take the lead today. And I think you did a wonderful job.”

“Hm… I did, didn’t I? But– Wait, you just made me do what you wanted from one point on!”

“Mm? You still did most of it out of your own free will though…” Rui recalls, not wasting the chance to tease him. “For example, I don’t remember telling you to lick the pain away.”

“T-that’s–!” his face goes completely red at the mention. “W-well, one thing led to another, but it was totally because you told me to put my mouth there!”

“And you totally enjoyed it.”

“Ugh…”

It’s so amusing to see him so flustered yet unable to deny anything. Rui finds his embarrassment rather cute, but it’d be a shame if it got in the way of their progress... Good thing that doesn’t seem to be the case. “Hehehe… You should be grateful that I’m always giving you a push in the right direction, that’s how we got this far.”

“...Yeah, I guess you’re right,” Tsukasa admits, his eyes running up and down Rui’s body as he speaks. “It would really be a shame if I missed out on all of this.”

Rui silently enjoys the attention for a little as he savors the sweetness of those words. “And… what would ‘all of this’ be?”

He lets out a shaky breath as Tsukasa traps his body against the wall with his own.

“You.”

That word alone is enough to make Rui shudder. Then Tsukasa’s lips are back on his, his tongue inside his mouth, and even if only for this moment, whatever lingering doubts he might have still had disappear. Tsukasa kisses him like he wants to consume and be consumed by him. His hands undo their previous work of covering Rui’s skin with urgency, quickly pulling his pants down and letting them drop to the ground, before lifting Rui’s leg to his waist. He holds it up by keeping his hand on his thigh, and takes the chance to trail his hand along the bare skin, the intimate touch making Rui shiver. It’s illogical, it’s reckless that Tsukasa would want to stay and give him another chance to try to lure him in, and willingly explore such dangerous territory with his hands. After everything Rui has done up until now, he’s still diving right into it with no hesitation, like he’s so sure this is exactly what he wants.

There’s no doubt about it, Tsukasa likes being tempted by him. Even if he’s not ready to face the fall, he can’t help but want to keep enjoying every step of the way that leads him to the precipice, because it’s all being so entertaining for him it must barely feel like a walk towards his doom. If he likes it that much, maybe he’ll find everything worth the price in the end.

So Rui can’t be blamed for wanting to entice him a little more, when that’s exactly what Tsukasa is expecting. He chose that path himself by giving Rui another chance he knows will be used against him, so that can only mean he’s ready to face the consequences – if not the future ones, the immediate ones, at least. And Rui would hate to disappoint his expectations.

Tsukasa only pulls away when he needs to gasp for air, and ah, Rui loves how he looks after they kiss. The entranced look in his eyes, his flushed face, his soft panting as he reminds himself how to breathe… Getting to see it all up close, and knowing it’s all because of him, makes it one of his favorite sights.

“It would have… really been a shame…” Tsukasa says as he catches his breath.

Rui grins, and he’s not sure if his own next words are meant as teasing or as a genuine question. “Are you sure? You’d have missed out on a lot of trouble too…”

“Well, that’s true…”

Ah… Oh no, why did he have to say that? Is he trying to make Tsukasa realize how much better he’d be without him? He really has to remind himself more often to not respond to his compliments with unnecessary remarks–

“But I wouldn’t be dating you in the first place if I didn’t think you’re worth the trouble.”

…

“Ah, Tsukasa-kun… You should really watch what you say.”

“H-huh?!” Tsukasa tenses up in alarm. “W-wait, that’s not an excuse for you to put me through even more trouble!”

“Oh, I know. You sure make it hard for me to have mercy on you, though.”

“Hah… I can’t really deny that.”

Rui looks at him in amusement as he thinks back on his words. Tsukasa basically confirmed everything he thought. Rui’s worries about being ungrateful, about how responding to his kindness by tempting him even more would be cruel… if there was any of them left in his mind, it would all be gone after hearing that. Does Tsukasa not realize what he’s doing? Or maybe he realizes and just doesn’t care enough. To blurt out such reckless things without caring about what it’ll mean for him… his attraction must be just that strong.

“Hehehe…”

“W-what are you laughing to yourself about…?”

“Oh, nothing…” Rui smiles innocently as Tsukasa looks at him suspiciously. “I was just thinking that you must find me so hot to think I’m worth aaaall the trouble.”

“Huh…? You’re a little late to figure that out. I thought I had finally gotten it through your head yesterday.”

“You did, don’t worry. It’s just that I can never get enough of hearing it~” Rui says while pulling his face closer again.

“...Well, I guess it’s a good thing that you like it so much,” he smiles, letting him guide him into another, shorter kiss.

Or that’s what Rui meant for it to be, but Tsukasa’s lips chase after his the moment he pulls away, like he refuses to let it end just yet. Rui is happy to indulge his boyfriend, letting out a chuckle into his mouth as he wraps his leg around his waist himself this time, pleased to feel Tsukasa’s hand squeeze his thigh almost immediately. Ah, he really does like his thighs, doesn’t he? Rui has to make good use of this interest some other time. Right now though, since he’s so eager to explore new places, Rui would like to feel his touch somewhere else too…

‘Hm…?’

Rui feels the hand slowly make its way higher, behind him… Is Tsukasa seriously going to touch him there spontaneously too? Ah, just a little closer…! Having his hands on his ass through his pants felt so good, Rui is sure it’ll feel even better without clothes in the way–

In a flash of rationality, Tsukasa takes his hand away right before reaching it. Rui almost grunts in frustration in the middle of their kiss, but… No, it’s alright. They’ll get there in due time. And if it depends on him, that time is as close as a few more minutes.

He does feel like punishing Tsukasa for getting him excited for nothing though, so he gives his lips a playful bite, earning a startled sound… and a pinch on his nipple in response. “Mm?!”

Tsukasa chuckles smugly into their kiss, like he’s so proud of his trick. And this may be a petty war Rui himself started, but he won’t let this end without having the upper hand.

He grabs his head with both hands to keep his face against his own, kissing him with even more passion… until Tsukasa tries to pull away to gasp for air. “Ngh…! Nnnnnnngh–!”

Rui doesn’t allow it, letting him desperately try to push him off while he steals the rest of his breath away. Only when his own air is running out, he lets go, watching in satisfaction as Tsukasa gasps and coughs to recover. Ah, he must be really such a bad person, to enjoy the sight of his star helpless before him this much…

“You…!” Tsukasa says still a little hoarsely, shooting him a glare.

“Hehe, I win~!”

“You’re so annoying! Do you have to make me lose in everything all the time?! Give me a break!”

“Oh, Tsukasa-kun, don’t be such a sore loser! Here, I’ll let you pinch my nipples again.”

“IT’S NOT FUN IF YOU’RE TELLING ME TO DO IT!”

Rui’s amused chuckle only makes him more annoyed. Tsukasa always has to make a big deal of everything… though Rui isn’t one to talk right now considering what he just did. “Do you really feel that bad about losing to me, though? I thought you said you found me worth the trouble…”

Tsukasa grimaces in frustration. “Yeah, that must be why I never win.”

And Rui is very pleased that this is the case, so to guarantee that his opponent won’t try too hard to change that losing streak, it could be a good idea to give him at least a small taste of victory.  “But you don’t need to be so concerned over winning or losing. After all, you already won the most important thing I have.”

“Hm? What…?”

Rui places his arms around his shoulders to pull him close, offering him a sweet smile. “My heart~”

All the irritation in Tsukasa’s face vanishes, giving way to a look of awe. It’s easy to see those words affect him deeply, from the way he glances away as a reluctant smile slowly forms on his lips. “Y-you’re only acting cute so I’ll let you off easily…”

“Eeh~? Am I?” Rui teases. Of course he said it with that purpose, but both of them know how true those words are.

“It worked,” Tsukasa sighs in defeat, resting his face on his shoulder as he wraps an arm around Rui. “Another loss for me.”

“Hehe… Here, let me comfort you.”

Rui gently caresses his head, feeling Tsukasa relax more against him. Ah, his star is way too easy to persuade with a few words of genuine affection… He’s glad to know he appreciates his love that much, and concerned for him at the same time.

Tsukasa’s hand shyly moves to the left side of his chest, and for a moment Rui thinks he’s trying to touch him like before, but… it stops right where his heart is.

He keeps it there as he lifts his head from Rui’s shoulder to look at him, with another one of his expressions of gentle resolve. “I p-promise to take good care of it!”

‘...!’

It’s Rui’s turn to be amazed. Tsukasa not only took him seriously despite knowing his true intention in saying that, but is giving him such a heartfelt declaration… After everything Rui already heard today, his poor mind can barely make sense of so much happiness. He is the one who never stood a chance. In the end, no matter how many times he “wins” against Tsukasa, he’ll always be the one helpless before his own love for him.

“Rui…?” his star calls in a worried voice when he stays silent for too long. And, oh… since he had his hand on his heart, he probably felt the impact his words had on him. That must indeed have been concerning.

Rui breathes in deeply to try to calm down, showing him a smile to hopefully soothe him as well. “Really… how much more do you plan on making me fall for you?”

For an instant, Tsukasa’s eyes look like two actual stars from how bright they become hearing his words. He glances down before Rui can keep admiring them, but there’s a ghost of a smile on his face that slowly lights up as it grows.

“W-well, that wasn’t really what I was trying to do, but…” his full smile finally shines as he looks up again, “I definitely don’t dislike that idea.”

…

“You… You are aware of what that means for you, right?”

Rui can’t stop himself from asking that question. This has been happening too much lately – Tsukasa says something too good to be true, and instead of simply accepting his words like the selfish person he’s supposed to be, Rui tries to warn him, to remind him of what he’s getting into. But even so… even so, Tsukasa insists on staying with him. More than that: on proving to him that he’s not giving up on him that easily, even when the self-sabotaging part of Rui tries to show him that’s the best he could do to protect himself.

“Yes, I am,” he nods fiercely, with a smug expression that looks almost challenging. “Bring it on.”

…Maybe Tsukasa doesn’t want to protect himself after all. He’s trying to see how far he can go, like the courageous star he is. This attitude is going to be the death of him. Of both of them, because Rui can’t help but love him more and more for it. After all, he’s going so far just for him. Even if not only for his sake, for the sake of staying with him.

As happy as it makes him, Rui can’t help but be concerned. He wants him to stay, of course he does, but he’s also scared Tsukasa won’t know how to deal with what he’s getting into. At the very least, he seems to be pretty aware of it, so for now, since Rui can’t stop himself from tormenting him until he gets everything he wants, he can only trust that Tsukasa will be able to handle it. And if he went as far as to admit he likes the idea of Rui falling in love with him deeper, if he’s convinced he’s ready to face what comes with it, then…

Rui can go all out.

“Hehe, I see… Well then, since my star seems ready enough,” Rui offers a hand, to lead his god through yet another step towards corruption, “shall we move on to Act Two?”

Chapter Text

Swallowing the last of his resistance with a loud gulp, Tsukasa accepts the offer and takes his hand. Rui gives it a small squeeze, though that does nothing to reassure his boyfriend when he’s grinning mischievously at him. Even so, Tsukasa doesn’t go back on his decision. Having him so willing to comply should make things pretty fun… but Rui is sure he won’t readily agree to his idea once he knows what it is.

So to make sure that compliance will last until he’s in a position where he can’t run away so easily, maybe Rui should take an extra measure. “Hey, Tsukasa-kun, can you close your eyes for me?”

“Huh…? What for?”

“For a surprise, of course! Keep them closed until I tell you to look, okay?”

His face twists in unease. “Do I have to…?”

Rui expected that reaction, naturally. That’s why he already has a reply prepared to keep trying to convince him. “Mm? What’s wrong, Tsukasa-kun? You seemed so ready to take whatever I’d throw at you just now…”

“Not ‘whatever’, I need to be able to defend myself in case you try to do something too out of line!”

“Ah, why do you have do be so suspicious of me all the time? I’m just trying to make things a little more interesting,” Rui defends, as if Tsukasa isn’t absolutely right in his suspicion.

“At least tell me what it is you have in mind!”

“That would ruin the whole purpose of the surprise.”

“O-oh… I guess it would.”

He’s already wavering… If Rui’s guess is right, one more push should do it. “Come on, can’t you play along just a little? I promise to make it very worth it~”

Tsukasa stares uncertainly at his fake-innocent smile for a little more, until he lets out a small groan and makes his final decision. “...Fine, I’ll do it.” 

“Hehe, I knew you’d make the right choice! Now then–”

He pulls his hand away before Rui can continue. “But first, let me set some rules!”

“Eeh?” Rui whines, showing him a pitiful pout that unfortunately doesn’t seem to have any effect.

“What, you thought I’d let you lead me into doing whatever you want without imposing some limits?! You should consider yourself lucky I want to do it a second time despite the place we’re in, so the least you can do is agree to behave a little!”

Oh no… Unluckily for Rui, it’s a completely reasonable argument, so he has no way to disagree. He just hopes none of Tsukasa’s rules will get in the way of his plan. “...Fine. So, what ‘limits’ are you thinking of?”

“Let’s see… Hm… Right!” Tsukasa nods firmly, putting on an exaggeratedly serious face. “One: no sitting on my dick!”

“Mm, fine by me.” That wasn’t his intention anyway, so it won’t be a problem. “Though it’s funny you’d say that when you liked it quite a lot yesterday.”

The serious expression crumbles immediately hearing that. “W-well, of course I did, but… wait, I-I don’t have to justify myself!” Tsukasa retorts in embarrassment, trying to ignore Rui’s chuckle as he composes himself again. “Two: no making me touch your ass!”

It’s impossible to hold back another teasing grin at those words considering what happened minutes ago. “You almost just did that.”

“T-THAT WAS A MOMENT OF WEAKNESS!”

A moment of weakness, he says… Then all it should take is another one of those, and Rui won’t have to “make” him do anything: he’ll simply get him to voluntarily give in. “I see. Is that all?”

“Not yet! There’s another important thing!” Tsukasa makes sure to stop and clear his throat dramatically before the last one as if it’s especially important, much to Rui’s concern. “Three: no trying to talk me into fucking you!”

“Hah…?” Fuck, that’s something that most definitely was in his plan. Of course Tsukasa would be wary of that particular tactic after what happened earlier… Still, Rui glares at him as if his frustration is completely justified.

“D-don’t give me that look! If you don’t accept all of my rules, we’re not doing this!”

What a pain… Rui would rather use all his weapons to make sure this will work. “And… what if I break them?”

“Then I’ll stop everything right away and leave.”

Oh… Tsukasa isn’t giving him a choice, then. And when Rui has seen how he can control himself enough to put a stop to things when he really wants to, it doesn’t sound like an empty threat.

But, well, having to follow a few rules for the sake of having fun with Tsukasa for a little more is obviously much better than not doing it at all. If everything works out, Rui’s idea should work to tempt him into doing what he wants, and he won’t need to say much to entice him further.

“...Fine, I’ll accept your rules,” Rui decides, and holds out his hand for him again. “Now, can you do as I asked, too?”

Tsukasa eyes him for a moment as if trying to confirm he’s being sincere, only then feeling convinced enough to put his hand back on Rui’s and close his eyes.

Rui takes the first steps to their destination without turning around, so he can watch Tsukasa for a little longer and guarantee he won’t try to take a peek. He wants his surprise to be as impactful as possible after all, it’d be a shame if it got spoiled. But Tsukasa keeps his eyes obediently closed, probably confident that his rules should keep Rui from doing something too scandalous. He couldn’t be more wrong.

Trusting his star’s compliance, Rui turns his back on him to walk the rest of the way, stopping at the pink couch he noticed Tsukasa eyeing earlier. He adjusts the pillow on the armrest to make it comfortable to lie down, but before he guides him into doing that…

“Hm… Actually, maybe we should take this off,” Rui says, already putting his hands on Tsukasa’s shirt to get it out of the way.

“H-hey, I could do it myself!”

Despite the protest, Tsukasa lifts his arms to help him pull it over his head. And as soon as Rui takes it off, he can’t stop his eyes from roaming the uncovered skin… To be able to see Tsukasa’s body so often is without a doubt a blessing, but it certainly doesn’t help him be patient. Oh, all the things Rui wants to do to him… He needs to hurry up and have all of him to himself, so he can finally make each and every one of his fantasies a reality–

Tsukasa’s arms block his nice view before he can continue that thought. “You make me feel like a piece of meat…”

Rui looks up in surprise to see his eyes open, staring at him nervously. Ah, it seems his star isn’t as compliant as he thought… It’s only fair he receives some teasing in response to his misbehavior. “Oh, you know I see you as much more than that. But I have to say you do look very delicious…”

“O-okay, let’s focus on what you wanted to do right now! What was it?!”

“Hehe…” he amuses himself a little watching how frightened he looks, but, well, Tsukasa is right. If Rui wants to get there at all, he has to take it one step at a time. As much as he’d like to keep admiring the beauty of his star, right now, he needs to be the one to give him a sight to gawk at. “I trusted you to keep your eyes closed, Tsukasa-kun. If you can’t respect my small wish, how can you expect me to follow your rules?”

“A-ah… It’s just that I felt something was up with the unsettling silence! And I was right– WHA–?!” Tsukasa takes a look behind Rui and suddenly jolts in place.

“What’s wrong?”

“Y-YOU’RE THINKING OF DOING IT… ON EMU’S COUCH?!”

“Yes? Is there a problem?”

He looks at Rui as if he’s suggesting they desecrate some holy monument. “OF COURSE THERE’S A PROBLEM! THAT’S GOING TOO FAR!”

“...Tsukasa-kun, we’re already having sex at her grandfather’s stage, for the second time. I think it’s a little too late for that.”

“E-even so! Fuck… I’ll feel like a criminal!”

Ah, his attempts at keeping minimum decency through it all are kind of adorable… A shame Rui couldn’t care less about such things right now, and he’s not about to let that ruin the fun he has planned. “Don’t worry, I’m sure you’ll like it so much you’ll forget those details as soon as we begin~”

“W-well, I don’t doubt that… but that doesn’t mean I won’t feel guilty when it’s over– Wait,” he abruptly stops speaking, his face turning pale.

“Mm? What is it?”

“I just realized… It was here, wasn’t it?”

“What?”

“That I fell asleep, and then you…”

“Measured your dick?” Rui immediately completes the sentence, making him wince at his shamelessness.

“...Yeah, that.”

Oh… but maybe he shouldn’t be so nonchalant about this, it could be a real problem. Tsukasa probably won’t want anything to do with this couch now that he knows that, and especially not doing anything on it with Rui. That’s not good, he’ll have to reformulate his entire plan–

“Then… I guess this couch has already seen its share of indecencies anyway,” Tsukasa concludes after some deep thought. “...Alright. What is it you want me to do?”

…?

That is the conclusion he got to after remembering that?! Rui expected him to be completely creeped out at the idea of having sex in the place his crazy not-yet-boyfriend touched him while he was asleep, but… it seems his only concern was protecting the integrity of their friend’s couch. And since Rui has already ruined that anyway, maybe he won’t feel as guilty for agreeing to go along?

How unexpected that this would be what it’d take to convince him… Either way, what matters right now is that he’s one step away from falling into his trap. Rui internally cheers in triumph, and reminds him once again, “Eyes closed, Tsukasa-kun.”

He only has to watch Tsukasa’s rationality silently argue with his horniness for a few more seconds, before the latter wins. “Hah… Right.”

Even though still uncomfortable with the idea, he does as he’s told, letting Rui lead him into lying on his back on the couch, his head comfortably placed on the pillow against the armrest. Ah, it feels so exciting, seeing his star right where he wants him to be, and soon to be trapped under him… Rui can’t wait to see how he’ll react when he sees his surprise!

“...Hey, you really won’t sit on my dick again, will you?”

“Hehe, I wonder just how impactful that was for you if you’re so worried,” he teases, recalling how excited Tsukasa looked having him on his lap yesterday. “But no, I promise I won’t put my ass anywhere near your lower parts. Quite the opposite, actually.”

“Opposite…? What does that–”

“Ah, you keep trying to ruin my surprise… This way, I won’t feel compelled to follow your rules at all.”

“Gh– F-fine! I’ll stop asking!”

In a way, his insistence is kind of amusing too. Rui can safely guess it comes from anticipation as much as it comes from worry, from what he’s seen of Tsukasa so far. And he has no intention to keep his audience waiting for more than necessary, so he joins him on the couch – with his back and, more importantly, his ass turned to him.

Even without knowing exactly what’s going on, it’s visible how the boy below him tenses up as Rui puts his legs on either side of him. “R-Rui, I swear, if you do something too–”

“I’m not breaking any of your rules, Tsukasa-kun.” And he doesn’t plan on doing that; things will just naturally work in his favor. “You must be getting impatient without any stimulus down here all this time, right? I’m going to suck you off as usual.”

“Huh? Then… why did you make me lie do–”

Rui bends over with his body above his, supporting himself on his arms and knees as he puts his ass in the air, close to Tsukasa’s face so that as soon as he opens his eyes, he can get the best view possible of it and… of what’s in between.

His heart is thumping like crazy in his chest. He feels so exposed, so vulnerable it’s scary… but so fucking thrilling. Remembering the him of the past, imagining he’d ever be able to do something so bold in front of Tsukasa sounds almost unbelievable. But driven by the sheer strength of his desire to seduce him, none of the shame he should be feeling is there. After having thrown away any self-respect for the sake of chasing after his star with everything he has, Rui feels strangely powerful. He feels like… he can do anything.

“...Okay, you can open your eyes now.”

…

…

…

“...No.”

“Mm…? Why not?”

“I-I KNOW WHAT YOU’RE DOING! I’M NOT LOOKING! NO WAY!”

Ah, he must have caught on. But that’s fine, it shouldn’t be too hard to convince him to look anyway… after messing with him a little more. “Really? What am I doing, then?”

“H-huh?! Well, you’re… Y-you’re…!” Tsukasa struggles to get the words out in his embarrassment. “You’re p-putting your ass in m-my face!”

…

“No, I’m not? What gave you that idea?”

“LIAR! I’M NOT FALLING FOR THAT!”

“Pfft… Hehehe. Okay, you got me.” Ah, his reactions are way too fun. Not teasing him in every possible opportunity feels almost like a waste. “Well, but what’s the problem, Tsukasa-kun? I was so sure you’d be eager to take a look.”

“You know exactly what’s the pro–” Tsukasa’s words are interrupted by a gasp as Rui’s hand touches his dick, teasing it through his pants.

“You couldn’t keep your eyes off my ass yesterday, I just thought you’d want to see it a little better.”

“N-NO, I DON’T! GET OFF ME, PLEASE!”

“Why not? You told me you liked what you saw… or was that a lie?”

“WHAT?! OF COURSE IT WASN’T! DON’T PRETEND YOU DON’T KNOW MY REASONS!”

Of course Rui knows, and Tsukasa should know that giving him yet another proof of how much trouble he’s having to control his wish to fuck him is not going to make Rui want to stop. But he can’t help being sincere, can he? Tsukasa is really way too nice, concerningly so.

As for Rui, he can’t hold himself back from trying to use that against him in every chance he gets. He knows he shouldn’t use the kind words his star gave him for selfish purposes, but… well, in a way, it’s for both their sakes, isn’t it? After all, Tsukasa will also enjoy himself a lot once he lets go of this senseless resistance. And… unfortunately, this is the only way Rui can think of to persuade him right now. 

So all he can do is concentrate, breathe in, and summon the most pitiful voice he can muster. “Ah… I thought you said I didn’t have to try hard to impress you, Tsukasa-kun. Yet here I am, going as far as to put myself in such a vulnerable position for you, and you won’t even look at me…”

“H-huh?!”

“You were going on about wanting to fuck me, but maybe you’re not ready to see a man’s ass, after all? Does the thought turn you off?”

“WHAT?! THAT’S GOT NOTHING TO DO WITH IT! WHY WOULD YOU–”

“Oh, so am I just not attractive enough for you to want to see it? I see… And I was so excited to show you all of me, thinking you’d be happy… I guess I was mistaken. I’m such a fool!”

…

Rui can’t tell if the silence that comes after his dramatic act is a good sign or not, but he knows he’s much better at those when he uses his actual feelings to make his acting more realistic – because he’s definitely not one-hundred percent confident about how Tsukasa will feel when he looks, for the very first time, at the place he’s supposed to stick his dick in. In such a definitive moment, it’s impossible to not be at least a little insecure.

“Ugh… You don’t play fair at all.”

But as Tsukasa says, using that insecurity to convince him when Rui knows how weak he is to his sincere feelings is a dirty move. Ah… he’s really such a jerk. He’s such a terrible person, Tsukasa should put a stop to this right now, and he’d deserve it–

“F-fine, I’ll open my eyes…” is what his unbelievably nice boyfriend says instead. “But only if you cover it!”

“Eh? Cover it…?”

“Y-yeah! You know, l-like I did on our first time!”

Their first time… Right, when Rui asked him to bend over for him so he could fuck his thighs, but Tsukasa covered his own asshole with his hand to keep it safe from Rui’s hungry eyes. Just like at that time, it’s not exactly an ideal outcome, but if it’s what he has to do to have a chance, it’s better than nothing. He should be glad he didn’t get completely rejected right away like he deserved.

“...Alright,” Rui gives in, reaching a hand behind himself to, very reluctantly, hide his hole from Tsukasa’s field of vision. “You can look now.”

“C-can I really…?”

“Yes, I promise I’m covering it.”

Tsukasa breathes in deeply, letting it out slowly, as if he’s preparing to take a leap he knows will lead him to his doom. Rui is both anxious and looking forward to his fall, and he doesn’t know if he should consider it a blessing or a curse that he’s in a position where he can’t see his face. It’d be good if he was at least able to tell when he opens his eyes… 

That’s what he silently wishes, and a few seconds later, he hears Tsukasa’s breath hitch.

All the anticipation that had been building up inside him makes Rui’s heart feel like it might burst… but he forces himself to calm down, and try to find out Tsukasa’s thoughts without having to see his face. “S-so… does it look better without clothes in the way?”

…

…

…

“...Much better.”

…!

Rui grins to himself. Even if this is not everything he hoped to show him, knowing that Tsukasa’s interest in his ass keeps growing is still an immensely satisfactory outcome. “Really? Hehe~ I’m glad you think so!”

Judging from his response, it seems Rui’s chances of success going on are high. As long as he keeps tempting him, everything should work out the way he planned in due time! Though… he’d be even happier if everything he planned for this time came true.

Well, it’s still a possibility. He just has to give it his best.

“Then, make sure you enjoy the view, okay~? I’ll make you feel good in the meantime.”

Tsukasa can only manage a wordless mumble in response, probably too focused on what’s in front of him right now to form coherent words. Rui would love to know what’s going through his head right now, but he supposes he’ll find out soon, when he excites him enough to bring his shameless side back out.

With a little effort, Rui uses his free hand to pull down Tsukasa’s pants, licking his lips in excitement as he sees his dick again. The same dick he was sitting on yesterday, that came all over his ass and stained his pants white… He’d better not let Tsukasa know this, but he’s never washing those leggings, keeping them forever intact as a memento of that wonderful day – one of many more to come, he hopes. If he continues being this lucky, the day Tsukasa will come inside him shouldn’t be too far away.

But just luck won’t cut it, he has to do his part too. And right now, to guarantee his star will have a good time admiring the view, but enough time, Rui has to do it a little different than usual.

Normally, he wouldn’t hesitate to take his whole dick in his mouth right away. Now, he starts off with a small lick, hearing Tsukasa respond with a desperate gasp as soon as his tongue touches him. Being aroused since the beginning without any release, it’s only natural he’s so sensitive. It’d be such a shame if all that accumulated horniness went away too soon though, when it could help him stare at Rui’s ass with even more excitement, to the point where it made him unable to deny how much he wants to put his dick in there…

So Rui keeps his pace slow, teasing the shaft with his tongue while purposefully avoiding the tip. Tsukasa won’t come until he sees everything he has to see – preferably until he does more than just see. But as long as Rui keeps at it, the right time should come soon. If he gets him a little more excited…

“...Fuck.”

Tsukasa huffs in defeat, and a second later, Rui feels his hesitant hands on his asscheeks. Perfect.

“Mm…” Rui lets out a pleased hum. The feeling of Tsukasa’s touch on his ass is all it takes to give him goosebumps. It felt incredible with clothes in the way, but nothing compares to the sensation of his hands directly on his skin… Even if their touch is still light, it feels so intimate, Rui can’t help feeling extremely turned on…!

More than that, though: after everything Tsukasa did to him earlier, it’s like his senses are still heightened. It’s a good thing his boyfriend seems so into it, because Rui is so overwhelmed he can barely focus enough to keep teasing his dick. Tsukasa is getting bolder with each passing moment, fondling and squeezing his ass as much as his lust commands. It feels amazing, so amazing Rui has to hold back his growing arousal or he’ll end up doing something stupid and ruining everything, because all he wants right now is to take his hand away from his hole so Tsukasa can’t escape from seeing all he wants to show him–

…?

“R-Rui…”

Rui feels Tsukasa’s fingers shyly poking at his hand, as if trying to push it to the side, even though he told him to keep it there.

“It’s fine now, s-so… you can take it off.”

…

“You… want to see it?”

“Y-yeah… Show me.”

A shaky breath leaves him as he hears those words. Maybe it’s a good thing Rui was patient after all, because now he gets to hear Tsukasa asking for it, like he can’t help giving in to his desire no matter the consequences… like he can’t help wanting him as badly as he does.

Rui slowly takes his hand away, an indescribable heat immediately taking over him.

‘Ah… Tsukasa-kun… is looking at my…’

Oh god, maybe he was the one who wasn’t prepared for this after all. Not because of embarrassment, but because this is enough to make him so fucking horny he might come as soon as Tsukasa touches him again! Just knowing that those eyes are staring at that place is arousing enough to make his legs tremble… Who knew simply having Tsukasa look at it could feel so good?!

…Okay, he has to calm down or this won’t last nearly as much as he planned. Deep breaths… It’s just Tsukasa looking at his hole, nothing more… There’s no reason why it should feel so arousing, right? Right, of course he’s not coming from something like that! There has to be a limit to how desperate for Tsukasa’s attention he can be. He shouldn’t be getting so excited on his own, when he doesn’t even know if Tsukasa approves of what he sees–

…

That’s right… if he wanted to see it so much, why is he so quiet?!

Ah… This isn’t good for Rui’s heart. How long does he have to wait to know if Tsukasa likes it or not? Even if most of his doubts were successfully buried away by his star’s kindness, they’re still there, and it’s in moments like these that he feels the least able to stop them.

What he said earlier in his dramatic act is a true possibility – Tsukasa may have been attracted to him so far, but Rui is the first guy he has looked at in that way. If he’s even a little put off by seeing another man’s ass for the first time, Rui isn’t sure his plan will go very well from here on… Worse than that, if Tsukasa rejects him again, now that he’s in such a vulnerable position showing him all of him, Rui won’t be able to take it–

A finger rubs against his hole.

“Ah?!” a high-pitched sound of pleasure mixed with utter shock leaves him. “T-T-T-Tsukasa-kun?!”

“Huh…? Ah– S-sorry! Shouldn’t I…?”

“N-no, it’s not that! It’s just…” 

Rui has to stop speaking and take more deep breaths to try to calm down after such a surprise. He wasn’t expecting Tsukasa to touch it so quickly, and definitely not spontaneously. Not only that – being the lovely respectful boy he is, Tsukasa would normally have asked him for permission before doing such a thing. But all of that just shows that… he must really like what he’s seeing. Does that mean Rui’s plan was an absolute success?! Then… is it alright for him to hope that Tsukasa’s dick will be inside him very soon?!

“Uh… So, I can t-touch it…?”

“Eh…?” Oh… right. Rui became so absorbed in his own thoughts he forgot to finish his sentence. Before thinking of what great things might be waiting for him in the future, he should be focusing on enjoying what’s happening right now as much as possible. Tsukasa is eager to touch his hole, and he can’t let this moment go to waste for anything in the world. “Yes… Yes, please do!”

He can’t quite make out the sound Tsukasa makes in response, but it doesn’t matter, because he’s already back to touching him, slowly teasing his entrance with his finger… And just that shouldn’t feel this good, it shouldn’t feel this insanely good, but…

“A-ah… Ah… Ah–” Rui feels his whole body tingle in delight from the small stimulation. What Tsukasa taught him earlier about paying attention to the lightest touches is working too much right now. None of the times he fucked himself with his fingers in the past days felt anything close to this. “Fuck, Tsukasa-kunnnn…!”

“W-what? Are you really feeling that good?”

“Yes… So good! Don’t stop, please!”

So Rui begs, but in an act of cruelty, Tsukasa does the exact opposite and pulls his hand away. “...Sorry, I’ll stop just for a bit.”

“Eh?! Why?!”

“There’s something else I want to do.”

“Something el–?! Hah?!”

Rui practically screams as Tsukasa’s hands firmly grab his asscheeks to spread them further apart, exposing his hole even more for his eyes to see.

‘This feels… so lewd!’

If his body was hot before, now Rui feels like he’s on fire. Ah, it’s almost too hard to breathe… How many times in the past days did he fantasize about those hands spreading his ass, before the dick he’s been dreaming of finally fills his hole? But just the sensation of being spread like this by Tsukasa’s hands, completely exposed before his eyes… is so unbelievably arousing by itself. If Rui gets any hornier, he’ll– 

“F-fuck… Why is every part of you so hot?”

“A-ah?!” Oh… he can’t take this. Having Tsukasa’s eyes and hands on him like this… imagining whatever perverted things are going through his head as he does such a thing… hearing such high praise when he’s looking at his most vulnerable place…! “Oh my god… Tsukasa-kun, I’ll die…!”

“What, don’t tell me you’re suddenly embarrassed?”

“N-no, I’m… I’m…! Ah–”

The heat inside him gets impossible to contain, and Rui comes with a helpless moan, his dick spilling all the shameful pleasure that overflowed from him… making it impossible to hide the immense joy he felt from having his star appreciate his hole so much.

“...?!”

Tsukasa’s confused gasp quickly brings Rui back to his senses, and he recovers from the impact only to be hit with a giant wave of embarrassment.

“A-ah…” he feels his face heating up again, not from arousal this time, as he takes a look at the mess he made on Tsukasa’s body. “S-sorry! I came all over you… Let me… l-let me get something to clean it!”

He jumps off the couch to rush to his bag and get some tissues, his face still very hot in shame as he comes back to wipe his cum from the body of his boyfriend, who has been motionless in shock since witnessing the scene.

“There. Good thing we got your shirt out of the way, r-right…?” Rui says awkwardly as he finishes.

Tsukasa still looks too stunned to speak for a moment, until he shakes his head to wake himself up. “Why– H-how…? I was barely even touching you…!”

Ah… Earlier Rui was almost regretting being in a position where they couldn’t face each other, but now he would have preferred that, instead of standing beside the couch with his flustered face on full display as he replies to that question. “B-because… it felt too good?”

“What exactly?”

He knows he should control himself if he doesn’t want to risk creeping Tsukasa out, but as he thinks back on the moment of his orgasm, the memory of those feelings takes over him and makes him reply like the horny pervert he is. “Tsukasa-kun… looking at my hole…”

“Wha–?!”

Oops, it seems he stunned Tsukasa again… It’s not like lying would have saved him at this point, but maybe Rui shouldn’t have been so blunt– Oh, now he’s hiding his face. “Tsukasa-kun…?”

“T-that’s… that’s not normal, is it? Coming from something like that…”

“I don’t know…” Rui can’t say he has a good idea of what’s normal or not when the subject is his own feelings towards Tsukasa, but if this was a surprise even to himself… it must be enough reason to put him off. “You don’t like it?”

Tsukasa takes his hand off his face to look at him as if his question is utterly stupid. “Are you serious?! I love it!”

“E-eh?! Really?!”

“Of course! Well, I still don’t understand it at all… but it was really hot!”

“It was?!” Rui’s face lights up in pleasant surprise. That’s right, Tsukasa has shown him many times how pleased he is with Rui’s demonstrations of how sensitive he is to everything he does… There’s no reason why this would be any different. “Ah… Hehehe, I’m glad~”

When Rui gets out of his euphoric state, he looks at Tsukasa’s face to find him staring at his dumb smile in a trance. How many times has it been today, Rui wonders… He’s so distracted it takes him a while to realize he’s been caught.

He awkwardly glances away, apparently back to normal as he speaks again. “S-seriously though… doesn’t it make you embarrassed to do something like that?”

Rui tilts his head curiously, still analyzing his behavior for another instant before thinking about his question. “...Well, I was pretty embarrassed about coming so soon.”

“N-no, I’m talking about putting your ass on my face! You’re getting embarrassed about the wrong thing!”

“Mm…” Rui supposes it would make sense to get more embarrassed about that. But the only reason why coming so soon flustered him was because that wasn’t in his plans, and so he wasn’t mentally prepared… 

As for exposing himself to Tsukasa, that was a decision. It was what he thought he had to do to increase his interest, so there was no space for shame when he had a greater goal to achieve. While he won’t say he was very confident about it when he wasn’t sure of how Tsukasa would react, instead of embarrassment out of any sense of dignity, he was just insecure about being accepted or not.

“I did feel a little nervous when we started, but after you showed me you were enjoying it, that faded away too.”

“Huh…” Tsukasa looks at him like he’s having a hard time understanding him. “Just… just like that?”

Rui also doesn’t get why he’s so interested in figuring him out, but since he’s asking, he might as well give him another proof of the impact he’s been having on him. “Because… since yesterday, you’ve been helping me see you’re actually attracted to me, so… I’m trying to believe that.”

“O-oh…” Tsukasa’s initial surprise fades away quickly, replaced by a gentle smile. “I see. You’re really doing your best, aren’t you?”

Rui responds with a grateful smile of his own. “That’s all thanks to you.”

“Well, of course I also did my best to show it to you… But if you didn’t try to believe me, it would have been meaningless, wouldn’t it?”

‘Oh…’

Ah, really… Just how could Rui have any chance of not being completely in love with this boy? He’s so kind, and they both know he’s doing so much more for Rui than Rui himself, but Tsukasa still wants to make sure he realizes his own efforts to let that kindness reach him. “Hehe… I suppose you’re right.”

So once again, Rui has no option but to agree so that his star’s earnest feelings won’t go to waste. And when Tsukasa’s smile grows brighter hearing his reply, he can only think it’s the right choice. If he can get him to smile like this from a small change in his own attitude, maybe Rui should seriously try his best… not that he’s very sure about what that means. He just knows that if Tsukasa is that happy about having a positive impact on him, he has to make sure to respond accordingly! Though, all Tsukasa does is be kind to him, and Rui always uses that confidence to try to pull him into even deeper trouble… Ah, he’s really such a horrible human being–

…

Well, when he sees how much Tsukasa likes what he sees, it does make him feel less bad about it. “You’re staring.”

“Ah–” Tsukasa quickly averts his eyes from his body. “Well, c-can you blame me? When something like this is in front of me…”

…Yeah, he definitely seems to be enjoying himself enough. That means there’s no reason for Rui to feel too guilty, right? If Tsukasa wants him so much, wouldn’t it be more cruel to not give him a good taste of what he craves?

Rui leans over the couch and shoots him a seductive look. “Hehe… Want me to put my ass on your face again? I’d be happy to let you spread my hole some more if you want~”

After everything they already did today, somehow hearing him say that still leaves Tsukasa scandalized. “N-n-never mind, I don’t understand it after all.”

“Hm? What?”

“How you’re not embarrassed at all! I mean, isn’t it natural to be at least a little embarrassed about saying and doing that stuff?!”

“I don’t see why I would be.” He supposes the concept of putting himself in such a vulnerable position to let someone else use his body as they please must be complicated for a proud person as Tsukasa. That’s not the case with him – Rui has no time to waste on pointless feelings like embarrassment when he has the love of his life to seduce. “I told you my body is yours, and I meant that. Every inch of me is happy to receive your attention.”

Tsukasa looks even more scandalized at his answer… or that’s what Rui thinks at first, unless the awe on his face is coming from another kind of feeling. 

“Ah, r-really…” he brings a hand to his mouth to try to hide his pleased smile, but Rui can still clearly hear it in his voice. “How do you say those super lewd things so easily? It’s unfair how arousing it is…”

Oh, so it was that kind of feeling after all. How amusing, Tsukasa is seriously turning into a total “...Pervert.”

“H-hey, you have no right to call me that! Not after what you just did, you can’t say that!”

“Tsukasa-kun is a pervert who gets turned on by me being a pervert~” Rui teases in a singsong voice.

“You– Ugh… F-fine! I have no way to deny that anymore.”

“Hehe, but it’s okay! Pervert Tsukasa-kun is so much fun to play with~”

“...Well, I have to agree that having a pervert boyfriend is pretty fun,” Tsukasa admits, turning away in embarrassment so he doesn’t have to keep looking at the grin that slowly grows on Rui’s face.

At this point, can he be blamed for teasing Tsukasa so much, when he makes it so easy and worthwhile? Even if Rui tries to be a minimally decent person and feel guilty for his actions, it’s almost impossible when the target of his mischief is being so open about how good of a time he’s having.

“Say, Rui… have you been… f-fingering yourself these past days?”

…

Okay, that was something he wasn’t expecting to hear. Why is Tsukasa throwing himself deeper into his trap all by himself, without Rui having to move another finger to push him? Oh no, it seems his poor star is really losing all sense of danger… What a shame. At this rate, there’ll soon be no hope for him at all, Rui thinks to himself, silently watching Tsukasa glance away shyly while waiting for an answer…

“Y-you don’t have to answer that if you don’t want to– Geh! Why are you looking at me with that weird face?!”

Rui quickly switches his insane grin to a more normal-looking one. “Hm? What weird face?”

“Don’t play dumb!”

“Oh, that? I was just savoring the taste of your spontaneous interest in my self-pleasure time.”

…

“S-seriously… did you think I wasn’t embarrassed enough about asking that? Do you have to make it worse?”

“Hehe… You’re the one who insisted on an explanation.” But since he’s so interested, Rui should get to the point before he tries to take it back. He can always tease him some more about it on another opportunity. “To answer your question, yes, I have. Since that other day we did it here, I’ve been fingering myself all the time~”

“A-all the time… How much is that?”

“Everyday…?”

Tsukasa opens his mouth but hesitates to speak again, as if he’s considering whether prying further is a good choice or not. “Uh… How many times a day?”

“Hm…” Rui seriously considers his reply. If Tsukasa is that curious, he wants to make sure to give him the most accurate answer he can. “Should I count by number of masturbation sessions or number of orgasms?”

“H-huh…? I don’t know?! Y-you know what, this is too weird, let’s just drop the subject–”

“One to two sessions, depends on how busy I am. As for orgasms… I think the most I got to in a day was six.”

“SIX?!” Tsukasa screams in shock. “Like, n-not in a row, right?!”

“Oh, no. Like, three during the day and three more at night.”

“That’s… still impressive,” he says in a mix of admiration and fear. “But… well, I guess I shouldn’t have expected any less from you.”

Rui is sure that just means he’s a hopeless pervert, but with how Tsukasa smiles at the end of that sentence, it sounds almost like a compliment. Though… he has a feeling that mentioning the one time he came seven times in a row, and not from thinking about getting fucked by him, would only scare him away, so… maybe he should keep quiet about that.

“Well, that’s just more proof of the power you have over me, Tsukasa-kun~” he replies instead, watching the way Tsukasa’s eyes light up before a smug smile appears on his face.

“Hm… You’re right! It’s obviously also thanks to me and my outstanding attractiveness! Hahaha!”

“Hehe…!” Rui chuckles at the cuteness of his boyfriend. And who would have thought it’d come the day Tsukasa would know and appreciate the fact that Rui touches himself to the thought of him so often? He just wishes he’d also be this accepting of the other, more frequent kind of fantasies Rui has always had… Ah, he’s getting ahead of himself again. One step at a time.

“Uh… H-hey, Rui, can I a-also…?”

“Hm?”

Whatever it is Tsukasa is trying to say must be somehow more embarrassing, because even as he turns his face away and takes one breath after another, the words don’t come out.

“L-like…” he finally seems to feel able to begin, “you know… p-put a finger in?”

…

“...Eh?”

“A-ah… actually, maybe that’s a bad idea–”

“Huh?!?!” Rui shouts when the words sink in, getting on the couch again in a swift movement to look right into his eyes. “Did you seriously just ask me to…?!”

“H-h-hey, careful where you put your…!” Tsukasa goes stiff as he crawls over him, his ass mere inches away from his crotch.

“Tsukasa-kun, you… you really want to put your fingers in my ass?! Like, right now?!”

Tsukasa forces himself to keep eye contact this time, though there’s nothing confident about the way he sounds as he replies. “...Yes?”

Rui gasps in disbelief. So they got to this point, and so quickly… but… but…! Fuck, he didn’t know it would be this easy! “Ugh… Why did it turn out like this?!”

“H-huh? I thought you’d want it–”

“I do, that’s the problem! I didn’t bring any lube!”

“Lube…? Do we need it?”

Rui looks at him in confusion for a moment, only then remembering his boyfriend isn’t that knowledgeable about sex like him, and certainly not about gay sex. “Tsukasa-kun… you want to fuck me, but you don’t even know anything about assholes, do you?”

“Gh… W-well, in my defense, I’ve been trying to hold back, okay?! Researching about it would just mean accepting defeat!”

“But asking to finger me isn’t?”

There’s nothing he can possibly say in his defense this time, so he simply crosses his arms stubbornly and refuses to answer at all.

Ah, and he says Rui is the one who makes no sense. “...Hehe. You see, Tsukasa-kun, you need to lubricate it properly before putting something inside or it’ll hurt… Ah, maybe I should start bringing lube along with some condoms.”

“WHAT?! NO, YOU SHOULDN’T?! WHAT ARE YOU THINKING OF DOING IN PUBLIC PLACES?!” 

“Well, I’d also much rather we went all the way in appropriate conditions, but I can’t waste any opportunities–”

“Do you think I’m crazy?! I am not going that far in a public place!”

“Oh, so you’ll do it if it’s in another place?”

“THAT’S NOT WHAT I–” Tsukasa stops himself before he gets any more annoyed, glaring at Rui for having succeeded in getting on his nerves. “...Anyway, never mind what I asked. It was a stupid idea anyway.”

“Huh?!” Rui’s grin fades. He can’t let it end like this. “No! I want it!”

“W-what?! But you just said–”

“I know, but…” Who knows if there’ll be a next time Tsukasa will ask him to do it? Rui has always been strict with following all the right steps when doing it alone, but this is a chance he can’t waste! “If it’s just one finger and we use a lot of spit, it should be fine.”

“Are you sure…? I don’t think we should–”

Before he can keep speaking, Rui takes it upon himself to get started, grabbing Tsukasa’s hand and seductively sucking on his finger to get it wet with saliva, not missing the way he stares at him through it in both shock and arousal. When it seems enough, Rui turns around to stay on a kneeling position this time so he can still have a good view of Tsukasa’s face, and those eyes that watch in utmost interest as Rui brings his hands to his asscheeks to spread himself for him again.

“Just go easy on me, okay? I want my hole to be in perfect shape when you fuck me~”

Only when Rui’s words reach his ears does he look up, to realize he was being stared at through his shameless gawking and immediately turn his face away.

“So, made up your mind?”

Tsukasa gives his ass another glance, finally deciding to reluctantly replace one of Rui’s hands with his own. “Y-you don’t really give me a choice acting like that…”

“Oh? So you mean you don’t want to?” Rui teases, as if that question needs to be asked when he can’t do as much as keep his eyes away for more than a few seconds.

“...I do,” Tsukasa replies anyway, spreading him a little more as his other hand slowly brings his wet finger closer. He lets it touch his entrance again, hesitating to push it in just yet. “I-it seems so tight…”

“Don’t worry, I’ve had something bigger in there. I’m sure your finger will go in.”

“Oh… R-right.”

Rui grins in amusement. Now that Tsukasa knows he not only used his favorite toy to train his dick-sucking abilities for him but also put it in his ass, all the aversion he had towards it seems to have been buried away. What a surprise that all it’d take to make him forget his immoral actions would be getting him horny enough… Rui is glad the cute boy he loves is a little less innocent with each passing day.

And now, that boy is pressing his finger against his hole, about to push it inside to fulfill not Rui’s, but his own desires. “Tell me if it hurts.”

“Okay…”

Rui feels so proud for corrupting him this much.

“Mm…!” an eager moan escapes him the moment the tip goes in. Tsukasa makes sure to enter him slowly, and Rui makes sure to enjoy every tiny millimeter that goes inside him. Even if it’s just a finger, having his hole filled by Tsukasa makes him feel… “Hah… Hah… Fuck.”

“A-are you okay…?” Tsukasa stops at the sound of his heavy breathing. Okay, maybe he’s enjoying it a little too much.

“Yes… I feel great… Keep going… Deeper…!”

He keeps looking at Tsukasa’s hand as it pushes in carefully, making his ass swallow his finger bit by bit, as those eyes keep their full attention on the way his hole accommodates it… until it stops, and Rui can feel his knuckles touch his butt.

“T-there… It’s all in.”

Rui’s mouth turns into a crazy grin as he hears those words. This is such an important moment, and he should try to keep himself in check and not creep Tsukasa out, but… he can’t hold back the laugh that bursts out of him with how euphoric he feels. “Haha… Hahahaha…! Tsukasa-kun’s finger is inside me!”

Oh… Oh no, this is bad. They’re doing so well, he can’t be a creep now. He quickly turns his head away to hide his grin and try to calm himself down before he scares Tsukasa any more–

“...It really is.”

‘Eh…?’

Tsukasa… sounds calm enough. Or should it be horny enough? Rui looks behind again to see what kind of face he’s making and… from how interested he seems in what he’s staring at, he couldn’t care less about Rui being weird.

“It looks… so lewd…”

He has to bite back another grin. Tsukasa is staring so fixedly and closely Rui wouldn’t be surprised if he just buried his head between his cheeks to see it better. And is he… drooling?! Does his hole look that appetizing to him?! Or maybe it’s just because he forgot his mouth open from how distracted he got in his staring… Either way, it’s undoubtedly a positive sign! So maybe Rui hasn’t ruined this… yet.

“Hehehe… you really like it, don’t you?”

“...Huh?” Tsukasa blinks to look at his face again, awkwardly wiping the drool from his mouth on his arm.

“My hole. You like it, right?”

Rui’s words almost make him choke on his spit. “WHA– Y-YOU– D-DON’T ASK A QUESTION LIKE THAT! HOW AM I EVEN SUPPOSED TO REPLY?!”

“Mm~? Just reply honestly, of course. You already said so many embarrassing things anyway.”

When Tsukasa realizes he’s serious about getting an answer out of him, he looks baffled… until he looks at his hole once more, and the shock on his face slowly disappears for sheer horniness to take its place.

“I-it looks very…”

Gulp.

“...tempting.”

“...!”

This time, Rui doesn’t bother turning his face to hide the insane grin on his face. The sight of Tsukasa staring at his hole like that while saying such a thing is too good to look away from… God, this is so much better than anything he planned! He thought all he’d get today would be Tsukasa hesitatingly feeling up his ass, or shyly brushing a finger on his hole at best… Ah, if only he had planned all of this from the beginning, he’d have brought lube to let him finger him as much as he pleased…!

But if Tsukasa is liking this experience so much, it shouldn’t be too hard to convince him to do it again on a better opportunity. “Hey, Tsukasa-kun, you should come to my house again sometime.”

“Hm…?”

“I’m sure you must want to do a lot more than just put one finger in, right? If you come over, I’ll let you do it as much as you want~”

“As much as I want…” he repeats as if in a trance. Ah, he’s not even looking at his face anymore… not that Rui is complaining, when it just shows how absorbed he is in admiring his finger inside his hole. “Hm, it’s kind of impressive.”

“Mm? Hah–”

“How you fit something the size of my dick in this little hole,” Tsukasa says as he slowly moves his hand, with all the care not to hurt him that Rui would expect from his star. But slow or slightly uncomfortable due to the lack of proper lubrication, none of that is an obstacle for him to feel pleasure, when he has Tsukasa’s finger rubbing against his walls. “It must have looked even lewder getting fucked by that toy…” 

Fuck. Hearing his sweet star talk so vulgarly in such an unabashed way never fails to turn him on immensely. All it takes is one look at Tsukasa’s face to know how hard of a time he’s having to keep himself in check, and hold back so he won’t just fuck Rui with his finger. As frustrating as it is to not have everything he wants from Tsukasa right away, Rui has to admit that getting to see him like this, having to fight so much to resist him… is extremely entertaining. Not only now, but in each one of their encounters – Rui can’t help wanting to entice him even more, to test how much he can push him until he reaches his limit.

“Hehe… I should do it again sometime. You’d like to see it, wouldn’t you? Or maybe… you’d rather put your real dick inside me already?”

Tsukasa has to close his eyes and bite his lip to calm himself down, or he might answer that sincerely. “You’re this close to breaking rule number three.”

“Oh, I’m not talking you into fucking me, am I? I just thought that now that you know how tight and warm it feels inside me, it’d make it easier for you to imagine how good I could make you feel~”

He shuts his eyes even tighter as if to try to unsee the image in his own head, opening them again to glare at Rui. “...Stop that.”

It seems pushing him any further right now would be a bad idea… The last thing Rui wants is to make him want to end their fun one more time. “Hah… Alright.”

In any case, the seed planted by those words is already in his mind. Now all Rui has to do is keep watering it, and Tsukasa’s thoughts will soon betray their own master and do the rest of the job.

“Then I’ll go back to making you feel good, okay~?” He’s back to his previous position to bring his mouth to Tsukasa’s dick again, this time pressing a small kiss on the shaft before putting his tongue on it.

Another gasp leaves Tsukasa’s mouth, and then he’s rewarding Rui with sweet, pleased moans as he licks him. Is it just the fact that he’s been aroused for so long that’s making him so responsive, Rui wonders, or is playing with his ass turning him on that much?

He hopes that’s the case. He hopes Tsukasa can feel at least close to how aroused Rui is from having him play with his ass like that. He can’t even be frustrated that Tsukasa isn’t able to finger him properly when just having one of his fingers moving inside him feels so amazing… And it’s all thanks to his star, to the wonderful experience he gave him earlier, that Rui is able to appreciate this so much now. That same sweet electricity that he felt from Tsukasa’s soft kisses, from his hands that lightly stroked him… is now sending its sparks inside him, slowly spreading through Rui’s body with each little move of his finger.

‘The things Tsukasa-kun makes me feel…’

Rui’s own moans won’t stop flowing out. It’s not long before it becomes impossible to keep licking Tsukasa’s dick, when he was already having a hard time just from feeling his hands on his ass… But there can’t be such a thing as impossible when it comes to pleasing his star. Rui has to keep trying to pleasure him even if just a little – after all, Tsukasa deserves nothing less than the best he can do.

If he can’t do a good job at licking him, just taking some of his dick in his mouth and keeping it there should be enough to give him some pleasure. Rui decides on that and wraps his mouth around the tip, giving it a few licks that have Tsukasa squirming under him.

“F-fuck– Wait, Rui!”

“Mm?”

“I-if you do that, I’ll come too soon! I… w-want to do this for a bit more.”

…

…Oh, he can’t not want to tease Tsukasa when he’s being this open about his interest. “Sure! I also want to feel you inside me some more.”

“Wha–?! S-stop with the double meaning!”

“But you are inside me, aren’t you? I just didn’t specify what it is you’re putting in me.”

“...Tch.”

The smile vanishes from Rui’s face as Tsukasa pulls his finger out. “E-eh?! Why?!”

“Because you’re teasing me too much! I see no reason to make you feel good when all I get in return is that!”

“Ah…” Oh no, he’s overdoing it again. This way, he’ll just make him want to stop everything a second time. “I’m sorry, Tsukasa-kun! I’ll behave from now on, so can you please continue?”

…

His silence is concerning… Tsukasa isn’t seriously considering leaving him like this, right? It would be a crushing defeat, being left behind after going as far as putting his ass on his face…

“...No,” Tsukasa replies, shattering all his hope and sending him into a fit of despair.

“Huh?! Why not?!”

“I don’t trust you one bit!”

“B-but… But…! I want it! I want your finger inside me! Please, Tsukasa-kun, put it back…!”

“N-no! Beg all you want, I’m not giving in!”

He stuttered… He’s just trying to make himself sound more assertive about it than he really is, isn’t he? If that’s how it is, Rui can still turn it around. “But you want to finger me too, isn’t that right, Tsukasa-kun? Don’t you want to fuck my hole, even if it’s just with your hand~?”

“You little…!” Tsukasa takes his other hand away from his ass too, only making Rui more worried. “Fine, I’ve had enough!”

“E-eh?! Wait, Tsukasa-kun, you’re not going to stop everything aga– Ah?!” Rui feels his hand wrap around his dick, the sudden touch taking him completely by surprise.

“You said you’d behave if it’s convenient for you, right?”

“H-huh? Yes…”

“Then you’ll stop tormenting me, and I’ll make you feel good. If you start teasing me again, I’ll stop for today, and I won’t take pity on you!”

Oh… So that’s how it is. Tsukasa is really way too nice. He should have turned his back on him and left him naked with his ass up in this couch by himself, but he’s giving him another chance… Rui can’t allow himself to mess up again. “Okay… Okay! I’ll be good, I promise!”

“Great.”

Now Rui will really try to keep his mouth shut. Well, not literally, since he has a dick to put his mouth on… That, and he has to let Tsukasa hear him moan, because that’s the only way he can use his voice for something useful right now.

So as he licks Tsukasa’s dick, he makes sure to let him know just how good he’s feeling from his touch. Even if he doesn’t have his finger inside him anymore, Rui has no right to complain, when his star is still kind enough to pleasure him at all. Tsukasa must be just as frustrated as him, when the idea of fingering him was his in the first place… He should be so mad at Rui for making him feel the need to stop, for trying to trick him endlessly no matter how sweet and understanding he is to him, but he’s still caring about his pleasure. Rui is so grateful.

But what does his gratitude matter? He’ll probably ruin everything again anyway because of his impatience. If not this time, on the next, and Tsukasa will probably forgive him as usual. It’s unfair. It’s so unfair, and Rui doesn’t think he’ll be able to control himself despite knowing how wrong all of this is, but… for his dear boyfriend who’s always doing so much for him, he wants to try. Even if it’s just a tiny bit, if he can become a little more deserving of Tsukasa’s kindness, he should be able to make things a little lighter for him.

Rui pauses what he’s doing to speak, still a little unsure of what to say. “H-hey, Tsukasa-kun…”

‘I know you have no reason to believe me, but…’

“I… I want to learn what I can to be a better boyfriend for you.”

‘I don’t even know where to start.’

“I’m not sure if that’ll work, but… I-I’ll try hard to make you keep thinking that dating me is worth the trouble, okay?”

‘I’ll probably fail and mess up again.’

“I’m very sorry, for being such a handful all the time…”

‘Even so, I hope you can keep forgiving me.’

“I know I’m horrible at showing it, but… I really love you.”

‘Please, just don’t give up on me.’

…

…

…

“FUCK!”

Rui flinches at the sudden yell. “W-what’s wrong?!”

“CAN YOU STOP BEING SO CUTE?! I’M SUPPOSED TO BE MAD AT YOU!” 

“E-eh?! But… I don’t want you to be mad at me.”

“YEAH?! WELL, YOU GOT WHAT YOU WANTED!”

That’s what he says while aggressively screaming… though that’s probably just Tsukasa being Tsukasa. “Really? So… I’m forgiven?”

“...M-maybe! But just because you’re forgiven doesn’t mean you can do whatever you want!”

“Ah… Y-yes, I’ll behave!”

“Hm, that’s good to hear.”

Rui smiles in relief. Tsukasa must be an angel, to be able to forgive him over and over no matter how many times he messes up… It’s a shame he can’t make any promises, to him or to himself, that he’ll truly be able to get a little closer to being the boyfriend Tsukasa deserves. He can only hope that the time they spend together has a good influence on himself – that instead of just dragging this sweet angel into corruption, Rui can also learn from him how to be a better person.

And if everything fails… well, at least he can still please him like this. That’s why it’s so important that he keeps learning, letting Tsukasa show him in which ways he likes to use him best, so he can give him a good reason to stay.

“Come a little closer,” Tsukasa asks, and Rui does as he’s told. “Lift your ass a little.”

‘Hm?’ He obeys again, but in this position, instead of his ass, his face is closer to… “What are you doing?”

“Since you were so cute, I’ll give you a reward,” Tsukasa says as he gets closer, his hot breath on Rui’s sensitive skin.

“Reward…? What– H-hah?!”

Rui lets out a half-cry, half-moan of surprise as he feels something wet touching his dick. Is Tsukasa… licking it?! That Tsukasa, who seemed so creeped out at the thought of sucking him off less than two weeks ago?! 

“Wow, you’re putting your mouth on my dick without me having to threaten you… You’ve really changed, Tsukasa-kun.”

“S-seriously?! Do you have to remind me of that?! Are you trying to make me angry again?!”

“A-ah… Haha, sorry,” Rui laughs awkwardly. Even when he’s trying to behave, he has to ruin it somehow… He hopes having made Tsukasa remember that won’t discourage him from continuing.

“And what are you so surprised about? We’ve done so much at this point.”

“Well, touching my dick is one thing, but I didn’t think you’d be too eager to have your mouth on it again…”

…

He hears Tsukasa let out a long sigh, and wonders if he said something he shouldn’t have for the millionth time. “...Rui, do you remember what I said earlier?”

“Hm? What exactly?”

“I said I find every part of you hot, didn’t I?”

“O-oh…” Of course Rui remembers, it made him very happy after all… He just didn’t know Tsukasa meant that so literally. “...Even my dick?”

“Why not your dick?!”

“Because… you thought you were straight until not too long ago…”

“What– Are you seriously still hung up on that?! What part of everything we’ve been doing is straight?!”

“A-ah… Right. That’s stupid, isn’t it…?” Now Rui feels bad for expressing that thought. Of course Tsukasa wouldn’t have a problem with it, when he’s been touching his dick spontaneously so often now… It’s just that Rui wasn’t expecting him to do something like this so soon. And instead of accepting and enjoying it as another generous gesture from his star, he had to go and say stupid things.

“...Want me to prove it to you?”

“Eh? P-prove? Ah–”

Before Rui can finish registering those words, Tsukasa’s mouth is on his dick again, now slowly dragging his lips along the shaft and making Rui moan out in bliss. Then he’s back to using his tongue, licking him with no hesitation at all like he really doesn’t have a problem with it…

No, it’s more than not having a problem with it: Rui can feel his lust come through in each one of his actions, in the way his tongue touches him as if it’s eager to taste him. And if that wasn’t enough to convince him, Tsukasa is letting out quiet moans of pleasure like he’s glad to have his mouth on his dick, and Rui can’t have any doubts when faced with such obvious proof.

“Ah…! G-good… Feels– mm– s-so good, Tsukasa-kun…!”

“Yeah…? What if I touch you here too?”

“Mm…!” Ah, Tsukasa is teasing his hole again… His finger may not be inside him anymore, but he’s still touching him there. Way beyond physical sensations, feeling his most intimate places being played with at the same time is all it takes to make his mind short-circuit in ecstasy. His star, the person he’s adored for so long, is really attracted to all of him, even to the parts of his body he had the most reasons to be worried about… Rui couldn’t be happier! “Ah! Ah! S-so good! M-my dick and my hole b-being touched by Tsukasa-kun… F-feels amazing! A-ah–”

“W-what the hell…? You’re sounding even more lewd–”

“N-no! Don’t stop, p-please! More…!” Rui begs. Right now, having Tsukasa’s mouth away from his dick for a single second feels like more than he can take.

“So desperate…” he insists on speaking anyway, a hint of satisfaction in his voice that makes Rui see the smug smile on his face without having to look at him. “I love getting you like this.”

‘Ah… Tsukasa-kun loves getting me desperate for him… I have to give my best to respond… I have to give him what he wants…!’  

So as Tsukasa’s tongue licks him again, Rui doesn’t hold back whatever horny rambling jumps out of his mouth. “M-me too… I– mm– love getting like this for y-you, Tsukasa-kun…! Y-you make me feel s-so wanted! I wanna p-please you more!”

Rui hears a groan of arousal, and feels the grip on his ass get a little tighter. Ah… It’s working! He’s turning him on even more! He has to keep it up… He has to pay him back for all the pleasure he’s giving him…!

“Mm… I love your touch s-so much! Wanna feel it… f-forever…! Ah– N-never stop, okay? Keep using a-all of me! I– Ah– love it! L-love you, Tsukasa-kun! ”

“Ngh–” Tsukasa moans against his dick. Rui isn’t even touching him, but he’s still feeling so good, listening to him say such shameless things… He must really love doing this to him.

But… ah, how selfish of Rui. He’s receiving so much, he got so caught up in the pleasure he forgot to return the favor. “T-Tsukasa-kun, wait! I’ll t-touch you too, s-so… slow down a l-little– Ah– Wanna c-come together!”

“It’s alright, I’m close too…”

“Y-you are…?” He’s close, even though Rui hasn’t been pleasuring him like he should… The plan was supposed to be stimulating Tsukasa while he played with his ass to make sure he’d have a good time, but Rui barely did anything except letting him look and touch as much as he pleased. And it seems that was all it took to turn him on to this point… Rui is so happy to know his star has so much fun playing with his body!

“H-hey, Rui… when you’re about to come, do that thing you always do, alright?”

“That thing…? O-oh.” It doesn’t take much thought for Rui to understand what he means by “that thing” when the subject is his mouth on his dick. “Yes, okay!”

Rui already prepares himself to fulfill his request. It shouldn’t take much more for him to come a second time when he’s being so spoiled… Every time Tsukasa’s tongue meets his dick, every little touch of his fingers against his hole, and every eager squeeze on his ass is another step towards the edge. He tries to hold back all he can, so that this doesn’t have to end just yet, but… a part of him can’t wait to come from Tsukasa’s touch again. Rui wants to let him push him past his limit, now and over and over, so he has no chance of ever forgetting what it’s like to be consumed in nothing but him…!

“A-ah… Tsukasa-kun… I’ll c-come…!”

“Yeah… Go ahead…”

The small instant after his warning is just enough for him to put Tsukasa’s whole dick inside his mouth in one go, and as soon it hits the back of his throat, it triggers the switch inside his body for everything to burst.

“Mmph!!”

“Fuck,” Tsukasa breathes out. He doesn’t resist the impulse to thrust his hips up into Rui’s mouth, still pleasuring him through their orgasms while shooting every last drop of his built-up arousal inside him.

Ah… it feels so good, coming like this…! Being spoiled by Tsukasa while having his throat filled by his cum, getting to taste all the pleasure his star felt from touching him so intimately… Rui loves it. He loves it so much, he can’t stop coming. Even after Tsukasa’s dick released everything it could in his mouth, Rui’s body is still trembling as he keeps spilling his cum all over him.

He feels Tsukasa’s hands gently caressing his thighs through it. Is he trying to soothe him? Because right now, all his touch does is overwhelm him further. Not to mention the sensation of his eyes on him as he comes, closely watching his climax with a front row seat… Being completely exposed to Tsukasa through such a vulnerable moment turns him on so much, and makes his orgasm all the more intense. Rui wants to show him more, to make Tsukasa see all the perverted things his very dedicated boyfriend is capable of, if it means he’ll keep those eyes on him…!

‘Ah, how shameful of me…’

Who would have thought he’d become this much of a whore for Tsukasa’s attention?

“Hah…!” Rui pulls his mouth away, struggling to catch his breath and keep his body from just collapsing onto Tsukasa’s.

“R-Rui? Are you okay?”

The voice of his star is full of concern as he hears him hyperventilating. He’s so cute, always looking out for him… but Rui couldn’t be feeling better right now. “Yes… Amazing… Incredible… I love being alive.”

“R-right… that sounds okay enough,” Tsukasa chuckles to himself. After what he just witnessed, he’s sure Rui’s reply isn’t an exaggeration. He must have really felt that good about feeling so wanted by him…

‘...I wonder how you’d feel if I could show you exactly how much I want you.’

And now that Tsukasa has seen everything he’ll get to enjoy by giving in to temptation, he’s sure that want will be nearly, if not entirely, impossible to hold back. His desire to claim him was already becoming irresistible just by playing with the… less dangerous parts of Rui’s body. Now, that he had the chance to see and feel the place he’s supposed to fuck, that he got the perfect fantasy fuel to his imagination that has been getting progressively out of control… is there any hope left for him?

‘I crossed a line I absolutely shouldn’t have…’

Unfortunately, recognizing that won’t erase his mistakes. So right now, all he can do is avert his gaze from Rui’s ass before he has a chance to get hard a second time. He may not be as quick as Rui in that, but they’ve been here for too long already to take any risks… and having the very attractive ass of his boyfriend so close to his face, Tsukasa wouldn’t be surprised if it messed with his body enough to awaken some unusual powers.

Thankfully, Rui lifts himself off him before that can happen, sitting on the edge of the couch and taking some more deep breaths to recover. Tsukasa’s eyes drift to his flushed face, and he can’t help feeling a little frustrated over missing all the erotic expressions Rui must have made through it all… As much as he loved having such a perfect view of his ass, they have to do this in a different position next time, so he can see Rui’s face and watch how pretty he looks having his hole fucked by his fingers–

…

Ah… He really is screwed, isn’t he? What does it matter that he stopped Rui from teasing him any more, if he’s already looking forward to the next time?

“So,” Rui finally speaks again once he recovers, the excitement from the absolute success of his plan clear in his voice, “how did you like my surprise, Tsukasa-kun~?”

Chapter Text

“So, how did you like my surprise, Tsukasa-kun~?”

Ah, another unnecessary question with an obvious answer; Tsukasa feels like he’s getting used to them at this point. Rui gives him those cute expectant eyes, and faced with that adorable face, he can’t possibly deny him the happiness of hearing his reply… Of course, he also can’t afford to be too sincere and straight up tell Rui that looking at his hole swallowing his finger, he had to do the near-impossible feat of stopping himself from imagining his dick in there more times than he could count, so to put it in one word…

“...It was fantastic.”

Another pretty, happy smile appears on Rui’s face, but Tsukasa barely has any time to admire it before it turns into a teasing grin. “Oh, really? Not just good or amazing, it was fantastic?”

“W-well, I felt like it was a good word to convey the intensity of my feelings!”

“Mm, I see… Hehe. You’re so kind, Tsukasa-kun, making sure I know exactly how much you appreciated my surprise. In return, let me say that having your finger inside me was also a fantastic experience~ And knowing Tsukasa-kun likes my hole… Ah, I couldn’t be happier! I hope you play with it a lot from now on~!”

…

…Fuck, why does he have to sound so hot when he’s shameless?! Tsukasa has to gather all his self-control to not say everything he’d like just to please him more. Telling Rui in detail about how much his asshole turned him on would be treading extremely dangerous waters… He’ll save that for another time, preferably when he’s found a way out of that stupid “deal”. 

And at this point, he has to come up with something quickly, because… there’s no telling what other immensely efficient seduction tactics Rui has in store for him. “Hah… I can’t believe all the things you do. You really are a menace.”

“Hehehe~ Since you liked it so much, I’ll take that as a compliment.”

Tsukasa knows he should scold him for luring his poor boyfriend into another trap instead of letting Rui draw whatever conclusion suits him best, but… he can’t say he didn’t mean it as a compliment. Seeing Rui go as far as to do something so bold without even feeling embarrassed, all for the sake of tempting him… makes Tsukasa actually feel proud, in some strange and self-hindering way – because why the hell should he be proud for having a boyfriend who’s so good at getting everything he wants out of him?! But, ah, having Rui expose himself to him in such a shameless way, so fucking desperate for his attention that he’ll surpass any limits of decency, only makes Tsukasa feel even crazier for him…!

…

‘...And that’s terrible!!’

Tsukasa grimaces at his own irrational thoughts, internally cursing himself as he watches the cause of all his troubles sitting carefree on the couch. He follows Rui’s gaze, for some reason focused on the cum he spilled on his body.

“Do we get no post-coital cuddling this time?”

“O-oh…” Tsukasa disregards his weird choice of words and reminisces the sweet moment they shared yesterday; that’s something he’d also love to repeat. “We can do it once we clean this up… I-I’d rather you put your clothes back on before that though.”

Rui frowns as if he’s asking something so cruel, but still silently gets up to do as he says. More or less… He picks up nothing but his underwear from the pile of clothes, and puts it on before going to get something in his bag. Even as Tsukasa complains about how he’s still too naked, he simply continues what he’s doing as if pretending not to hear.

“Hah, seriously…” Tsukasa can’t believe that after everything they already did today, Rui is still not willing to give him a break. He focuses on at least putting his own dick back into safety since he can’t count on his boyfriend’s cooperation. “...Ah, we can’t forget to check if we got something on Emu’s couch!”

“Don’t worry about it, we can just leave everything to him.”

“Him…?” Tsukasa is about to ask what Rui means until he sees him walking back to the couch with a familiar small robot in hand. “Oh.”

“Stay right there, Tsukasa-kun,” he says as he turns it on. Tsukasa lets himself get distracted watching the way the strange creature’s eyes go from (>ω<) to (◕ω◕) as they open, and fails to notice Rui bringing it concerningly close to him.

“Huh…? WAIT, YOU’RE NOT PUTTING THAT THING–”

His question is answered when the robot is placed on his stomach, and begins moving around to wipe the mess Rui made. As if Tsukasa wasn’t creeped out enough by its very existence, now he has to watch it roam all over his body with that unsettling happy face…

He turns his eyes away from the disturbing sight and to the culprit of his suffering. “Why?! Is this how you thank me for making you feel good despite everything you do to me?! By torturing me?!”

“Huh? I’m helping you, Tsukasa-kun! What are you complaining about?”

“You call this help?! How do you think I feel having this… weird thing walking all over me?!”

“Ah, really… I don’t understand what your problem with Cum Cleaner-kun is. I thought you were used to my robots at this point.”

“THIS THING IS NOT JUST ANY ROBOT! IT HAS A SUPER CUTE FACE TO HIDE ITS PERVERTED INTENTIONS! Ah–” Tsukasa suddenly takes another look at the robot, and then glances between it and Rui’s face a few times as if comparing them.

“What is it?”

“Hm… I’m starting to see the resemblance.”

“...What?”

“Oh! What’s it doing now?” Tsukasa asks as the robot moves to clean a specific spot on the couch. Well, whatever conclusion he reached, at least now he doesn’t look as horrified watching Cum Cleaner-kun as he was moments ago.

“Mm, he must have detected remains of semen on that spot.”

“Detected?!” the horrified look comes back. “You mean… you programmed it to detect it?!”

“...Yes? It makes him more efficient in every sense, don’t you think?”

“How did you… Did you, like, ‘Hey, little guy, this is cum! You have to clean this!’ Is that what you did?!”

“Uh… Yes, more or less. I gave him samples.”

For some reason, his response seems to make Tsukasa completely repulsed again. “...I like it even less now.”

“Hah… You make a fuss over such strange things.”

“Well, you make strange things!”

“Pfft… Hehehe.”

His laugh takes Tsukasa’s focus away from the robot and to him again. “Hm? What is it?”

“Ah… Nothing.”

The face Tsukasa makes hearing that probably means he won’t be satisfied with his answer. “...You know, I understand not always wanting to share the things bothering you, but if you start hiding the things that make you laugh from me too, I’ll get seriously concerned.”

“Haha… You really worry too much about me.”

“Yeah, I do, so spill it! Oh– but come here first… once I get this thing away from me.”

With a disgusted face, Tsukasa picks up the robot and puts him aside, before opening his arms to invite Rui to cuddle with him. Seems he’s up for it despite the fact that Rui is still mostly naked…

Out of consideration, Rui has the decency to avoid touching his lower body on Tsukasa’s too much as he lies down with him. He’s happy enough to place his head on his shoulder and have him wrap his arms around him. ‘Ah, this is bliss…’ Rui thinks with a content sigh, more than happy to enjoy some peaceful cuddling after having so much fun with his dear boyfriend…

“So, what were you smiling about?”

Oh… of course Tsukasa wouldn’t forget it that easily. Rui would rather not have to talk about it, but dodging the question would only make his star needlessly worry. “I just thought that… I’m really glad we can talk like before.”

“Huh…? What is that supposed to mean?”

‘I thought trying to get closer to you would make me lose you forever.’

…Rui can’t go back to talking about such things now. They have such a good mood going on, he’d hate to ruin it.

But it’s okay, it’s not something he needs to get out of his chest right now. So even if he’s about to give Tsukasa a generic reply just to drive away his concerns, Rui takes his hand in his own, to feel the comfort he knows his star wants to offer without having to worry him. Because in this moment, being this close to him is all it takes to reassure him.

“You know, sometimes things change a lot between friends who start dating, so I thought… it’s nice that it feels like we just got closer.”

“Hm…” Tsukasa seems to think deeply about his words. “Well, that’s natural, right?! We have a lot in common, and we were already close as could be as friends. From here on out, it’s bound to only get better!”

‘From here on out…’ Rui repeats inside his head. It’d be nice if those words meant to Tsukasa at least half of what they mean to him. “...Hehe, I like your optimism. Just don’t forget who you’re dealing with.”

“Hm, as if I’d forget! I have my eyes open and my guard up!”

“That’s good. I hope you have your dick up too because I’ll need it often.”

“Huh? That was a terrible joke. Completely unfunny.”

“Eh~? Can’t you at least pretend to like it? Just to please your boyfriend?”

“No! My boyfriend has to improve his jokes if he wants me to laugh at them!”

“Hah… Okay, I’ll get better jokes since my boyfriend is so demanding,” Rui gives his cheek a light pinch, but Tsukasa seems too distracted by something to react to the gesture. “What?”

“Mm… I like hearing you call me your boyfriend,” he closes his eyes with a pleased smile as if he’s basking in the feeling. “You should do it more.”

…Oh.

Rui brings a hand to his racing heart, squeezing his eyes shut as he tries to contain the immense happiness inside him, at least enough to be able to look at Tsukasa again.

“Hm? What is it?”

But as a hand gently caresses his head, his best choice is to completely give up on eye contact for the time being and just bury his face on Tsukasa’s shoulder. “Ah… I thought yesterday was the best day of my life, but I’m thinking the same about today. This way, my ranking of best days will get all messed up.”

“Haha, is that so? And I suppose that’s all my fault.”

“Yes, it’s all your fault,” Rui smiles. Even the way Tsukasa sounds so proud saying that makes his chest all warm inside. Everything has been going so well since yesterday, maybe this is the universe’s way of compensating him for all the pain he went through for loving Tsukasa too much…

…But haven’t things been going a little too well? This is actually so suspicious. Rui knows he shouldn’t worry about it to the point that it spoils his current happiness, and he absolutely can’t let that happen now that Tsukasa has been trying so hard to make him smile… But still, he has to be careful so he’s able to protect what he has now! He should be prepared to face any possible trouble that may come their way, because there’s no way this lucky streak will last for too long–

“Uh… R-Rui? You’re squeezing me…”

“Ah– Sorry!” he quickly relaxes his arms and lets Tsukasa breathe again. It seems thinking a little about losing this happiness was enough to make him unconsciously cling to his star… Ah, if it’s this bad, how is he going to survive if something actually happens?!

“You seem a little tense…”

And of course that didn’t go unnoticed by Tsukasa… Rui would rather not talk about his own inability to deal with the thought of losing him right now (Tsukasa must be quite aware of it anyway), but he supposes he can share one of the reasons for his worries with him. “I’m really, really happy, but…”

“But…?”

“Tsukasa-kun… you know that saying about life imitating art?”

“What about it?”

“...That scares me.”

“Huh? Why?”

“Because… in most of the yaoi manga I’ve read, when the couple is too happy, it’s usually either because the story’s about to end, or…” he lifts his head to look at his boyfriend with apprehension, “because something really bad is about to happen!”

Tsukasa seems at a complete loss for words hearing that, having to take a moment and a heavy sigh to speak again. “...And here I was thinking you were going to say something serious.”

“This is serious, Tsukasa-kun! You never know what kind of angst could be coming our way… And then, there’ll be no smut chapters until the conflict is solved! How horrible is that?!”

“What nonsense are you saying…? Rui, we’re not characters in your erotic books.”

“We could be characters in someone else’s erotic book, you never know.”

“Uh-huh… Are you finished talking absurdities?” Even though Tsukasa is not taking him seriously at all, he still pats his head gently to calm him down. “Nothing bad will happen, okay? Stop thinking stupid things.”

“Mm… Fine,” Rui can’t resist the soothing effect of his gesture. With Tsukasa being so affectionate to him, he can almost believe nothing could ruin his happiness too soon. And, well, if anything bad does happen, if it depends on him… “I promise that not even the end of the world will stop me from having sex with you.”

“W-well, I don’t doubt that–”

“You’d better not.”

“But you don’t have to say it in such a scary way!”

“Eh~? I’m just a very determined boyfriend! It’s thanks to all my efforts that today you got to stick your finger in my–”

“OKAY, THAT’S ENOUGH! CONVERSATION OVER!” 

Tsukasa presses Rui’s face on his shoulder to try to shut him up, and he could be annoying as usual and keep trying to tease him anyway, but… Rui decides he doesn’t mind staying quiet to direct his whole attention to the warmth of his star’s embrace. He gladly nuzzles up to Tsukasa, who seems content with his compliance and gives him a soft kiss on the top of his head, hugging him closer like he’s just as glad to have him in his arms.

They stay silent like that for a few more minutes, and it feels so sweet… Rui is being spoiled by his boyfriend in so many ways! He loved all the things they did today, the pure and the naughty, and now he gets to cuddle with Tsukasa as a perfect way to end their day together! But… this day has been so amazing, Rui doesn’t really want it to end–

“You know, we already stayed here for a pretty long time…”

“No!” Rui hugs him tightly before he can try to escape. “I don’t wanna go! I wanna stay here with you forever!”

“H-hey! If you keep acting cute, you’ll make it harder for me too!”

“Oh? Does that mean that the cuter I act, the more you’ll want to stay?” Rui keeps nuzzling his head against him like a clingy cat, and Tsukasa’s arms hold him a little tighter against his better judgement. If only he can agree to stay for a bit longer just like this…

But another glance to the rest of Rui’s body is all it takes for him to make up his mind. “Yeah, no, you need to actually put on your clothes. Get up.”

“Eh~? Why? Are you scared of getting excited again?”

“N-no? I’m not a horny beast like you, coming once is perfectly enough for me!”

“Is that so…? Then, what, are you worried someone might come in and see your boyfriend naked?”

“H-huh?!” Tsukasa’s face turns a bright red, and he looks away as if Rui’s words made him completely nervous. “Because… that’d be s-super embarrassing, right?! F-for both of us!”

…

What’s with that reaction…? He was just playing around, but what if it’s true that Tsukasa can get jealous over him?! No, that sounds unbelievable… but how many unbelievable things have been actually happening lately?

So to try to confirm what could have made him react like that, Rui puts on a teasing grin and tries to dig a little further. “Mm? Just embarrassing? Is that all you’d feel if someone saw us like this?”

“That’s– W-why would I want to think about a situation like that?!”

“I’m just curious about your thoughts. I, for one, would be very upset if someone else saw my boyfriend naked!”

“Oh, really?! Then have you thought about not making me have sex with you in places we could get caught?!”

Oops… Looks like all he achieved with that argument was making him annoyed. “A-ah– Why are you dodging the subject, Tsukasa-kun? That’s so suspicious.”

“ISN’T THAT EXACTLY WHAT YOU’RE DOING RIGHT NOW?!” The loudness of his voice forces Rui to back away to protect his poor ears, and that just makes it easier for Tsukasa to push him away. “Come on, go put those clothes on! I’m not talking to you anymore until you’re dressed!” 

“Eeh… Boring,” he complains, but gets up to do as Tsukasa says anyway. It seems he won’t get a clear answer just yet… Well, that’s fine. There should be plenty of other, maybe better opportunities to find out more. And Rui has already received so much joy in a span of two days that if his suspicion is confirmed… he might not survive his next happiness overload. Thinking like that, Tsukasa’s stubbornness might actually be a good thing.

The backstage is quiet once again as they both put their clothes back on and prepare to leave. Rui remembers to make sure the spot where Tsukasa bit him is covered, and luckily, his shirt just barely hides it. He should pay attention to what he’s going to wear in the next days…

He’s closing his bag after putting the robot inside when he feels Tsukasa approach him from behind, surprising Rui by wrapping his arms around him and burying his face on his back. “Mm…? What are you clinging to me for? I thought you said we had to leave.”

“I just… w-want to say some things!”

“Hiding behind my back?”

“Y-yes! Because it makes it less embarrassing!”

…

Rui has to hold himself back from turning around and giving him one of his usual suffocating hugs. “...Oh my god, you’re too cute.”

“YOU’RE NOT HELPING!”

“Hehe… Alright, go ahead.”

“S-so…” Tsukasa begins, hesitating for another moment and making him even more curious about what could be so important. “I said this earlier, but… I’m very proud of you!”

“...Eh?”

“I know you have a hard time opening up sometimes, but you still trusted me to talk about important things… It made me really happy.”

Oh… Rui wasn’t expecting this to be the kind of thing Tsukasa wanted to say. He already thought he didn’t deserve to hear it for the first time, but again? Not to mention that, when the one of the “important things” Rui talked about was how his unhealthy obsession towards him came to be… “Are you sure you should have been happy about that, Tsukasa-kun? It’d make more sense for you to be creeped out–”

“Please don’t ruin my speech.”

“...Oh. Sorry, go on.”

“That didn’t creep me out. A-and even if some things do, it’s not like I’ll start hating you or anything! You already told me some pretty bad things after all…”

“Like how I touched your dick while you were asleep?”

“Yeah, like that– HEY, STOP INTERRUPTING ME!”

“A-ah… But, Tsukasa-kun, I feel the need to make sure you realize what you’re talking about!”

“You think I’m not perfectly aware?! Aren’t you convinced after everything I’ve already said and done?! Honestly…” Tsukasa sighs, and Rui feels his embrace get a little tighter. “I know it’s hard for you to believe me, but can you at least listen to what I want to say? You said you’d try to cherish the happiness I give you.”

“O-oh…” That’s right; he said that, and here he is, unconsciously trying to self-sabotage as usual. It’s a good thing Tsukasa called him out on it… and at the same time, it’s shameful that he failed to notice it himself after the promise he made.

“Rui… That day at the rooftop, you asked me how any of this could feel right to me.”

Ah… Rui remembers. It was another one of his slips, the guilty, self-aware part of him trying to ruin all his plans by making Tsukasa realize how twisted all of this is. Because it was too hard to accept his genuine affection when he feels so undeserving.

“To be honest, I don’t understand it myself, but… it’s true. Being with you feels right,” Tsukasa nuzzles his head on his back, and Rui wonders if he can’t hear his heartbeat from there with how loud it gets the more he hears him speak. “That’s why… I can’t bring myself to push you away.”

“Can’t bring yourself…” Rui repeats the words as he ponders everything they could entail. “That’s not a good thing, Tsukasa-kun.”

“W-well, I’d push you away if things got too out of hand! The reason I haven’t is… b-because even if I know I’m letting you trick me, I want to do these things with you! And… stay with you, too…”

‘Stay with me…’ He means dating him, right? For some reason beyond Rui’s comprehension, Tsukasa seems to want to stay in this relationship with him for more than just sex. When he told him to take responsibility for his actions after their first time, Rui thought the only reason he wanted to date him was because he liked how it felt and wanted to do it again, nothing more than that. But now…

After that pure kiss in a corner of the school hall, after those sweet moments at the rooftop, after everything he’s said and done for him today, Rui doesn’t know what to think anymore.

“I know exactly what I’m getting into, alright? You don’t need to remind me of it every single time,” Tsukasa continues, one of his hands sliding down Rui’s arm to gently hold his hand. “And even if you do… I hope you know I’m not giving up on you that easily.”

“...!”

Ah… His star is really the brightest and kindest of all. How did he know exactly what Rui needed to hear?

‘Really… I’m the one who can’t win against you.’

But if losing to him feels this sweet, Rui can’t help wanting to stay right here, completely at the mercy of this love.

“Now, as I was saying before you interrupted me…”

Tsukasa pauses as if to carefully consider his words, and make sure they get through. After everything Rui just heard, he can’t allow himself to waste his affection again – he probably couldn’t if he tried, when Tsukasa’s reassurance is so overwhelming, in the best of ways. This time, he’ll listen properly and cherish every bit of happiness his star offers him.

“I’m glad to see you trusting me more. I want you to trust me even more, so I know how to keep making you smile! Your happiness was always important to me, but now that we’re dating it’s more than that, it’s a priority! And… l-like I said, it makes me really happy to see you open up to me, and to see you smiling like that, s-so…”

…

‘…But this much happiness is actually dangerous!’

When Rui feels like he’s on the verge of being overwhelmed once more, Tsukasa lifts his hand to pat his head, pressing his face further into his back as if to try to suppress his embarrassment enough to finish his sentence.

“K-keep doing your best!”

…

…

…

“Ugh…!”

“…?! R-Rui?!”

Rui brings a hand to his chest, aching from how fucking hard his heart is beating. Tsukasa quickly moves to be in front of him, grabbing his face with both hands to examine him in worry.

“Are you okay?! What are you feeling?!”

Since he doubts he can convey the intensity of what he’s going through with words, Rui grabs one of Tsukasa’s hands to place it on his chest and make him feel it for himself. Of course, all that does is make him even more worried.

“O-oh my god… I’m sorry, was what I said too much?!”

“Tsukasa-kun… can you have a heart attack from extreme amounts of happiness?”

“I-I don’t know?! And don’t say such scary things! Ah, what do I do…?” Tsukasa looks around frantically, trying to think of a way to calm him down, until an idea crosses his mind and he takes Rui’s hand. “Come with me! Can you walk?!”

“I think so…” Rui says in a strained voice, letting him lead him to the restroom. Tsukasa carefully keeps an eye on his condition all the while, until they reach the sink and he turns the tap on for Rui to wash his face, and hopefully force the agitated emotions inside him to cool down.

Rui does as he guides him, and it surprisingly works again. It’s a good thing they found a trick that can save him so efficiently – he’d hate to die now of all times, when he’s finally living his dream. And when his dear star cares so much about him, he’d probably be really sad too… Rui absolutely can’t make him sad. That’s it: from now on, he’ll do his best to survive whatever near-lethal amounts of joy come his way, to make sure Tsukasa doesn’t get sad!

He breathes out in relief as he turns off the water, and Tsukasa immediately places his hand on his chest once more to check how his heart is doing. “...Ah, thank goodness! I was so scared you wouldn’t calm down.”

“Sorry for the trouble… again.”

“You really have to stop apologizing for not feeling well. I already told you, didn’t I? I worry because I care about you.”

“You’re right… Sorry.”

“Don’t apologize for apologizing!”

“Ah– Hehe, oops…”

Tsukasa sighs, pulling him into a comforting hug. “But… I feel the need to say sorry too. From now on, I’ll be more careful not to… overwhelm you with happiness again.”

“N-no, you don’t have to–”

“Of course I do! I said I was going to take good care of your heart, and that’s what I’ll do! In this sense too!”

‘Ugh… too cute!’ Rui does his best to stop his emotions from getting out of control again, or he’ll make it harder for Tsukasa to accept what he has to say. “I… really appreciate the sentiment, but I enjoy every bit of happiness you give me. It’d be a shame if you felt the need to hold back because of this…”

…

“...Oh, really? Do you like it that much when I give you affection? Does that mean you want me to spoil you a lot?”

“E-eh?! Wait, I didn’t mean it that way–”

“Haha, I’m just teasing you! I have to get you back for all the teasing you do to me sometimes!”

“O-oh…” And Rui has to admit it absolutely worked. He’d be so ashamed if Tsukasa took it that way, thinking he was expecting even more when he already does so much for him…

“But… I’m actually glad you like it so much. I definitely wouldn’t mind spoiling you.”

…

Ah, what is he saying? Isn’t he spoiling Rui enough by being with him at all? And Rui is already being greedy enough to try to persuade Tsukasa into letting him do that to him with this whole plan… How could he possibly want more?

“Besides, when you get really happy, you look super cute–”

“T-Tsukasa-kun…” Rui clutches his shirt tightly. Maybe he can’t take it after all, because if this keeps up, he might seriously have a heart attack.

“Ah– Sorry, sorry!” Tsukasa uncertainly pats his back, still a little lost about how to deal with him in this state. “Let’s take it slowly, then. I also don’t want to have to hold back… so let’s figure out how to get you used to it little by little, alright?!”

Get used to it little by little… that might actually work – or rather, Rui has to do what he can to make it work, because he’d hate to make his boyfriend go through even more trouble because of him. “Hah… I really am a handful, aren’t I?”

“Well, yeah… But–” Tsukasa surprises him by placing a soft peck on his lips, showing him a pretty smile, “since I’m your boyfriend, now you’re my handful!”

“…!”

…Ah, seriously, what kind of messed up higher being thought it was a good idea to bring this sweet boy into the life of someone like him? Rui wants to both scold them and endlessly thank them.

“You’re so precious…” he cradles Tsukasa’s face with trembling hands, as if holding a treasure he knows he shouldn’t even be allowed to touch. “Aren’t you an actual angel? Who let you come down to this cruel world?”

“What– Do you think an angel would do the kind of things I do with you?!”

“Oh, that’s right…” he blushes as the memories of everything they did today cross his mind. “I guess that means I am indeed corrupting you. Ah, maybe you’re right in calling me a demon!”

Tsukasa is about to tell him to stop saying absurd things again, but decides to go along with it this once. “W-well… if this is what being corrupted is like, I must say it feels pretty good.”

…

Rui can’t hold in a crazy grin hearing him say such a thing. “Hehehehe, really~? Does it make you want to put your angel dick inside me?”

“Oh my god…” Tsukasa visibly cringes at that, breaking the hug to stomp away from him. “Why do you have to ruin it saying that weird shit?! I’m leaving!”

“Ah– Wait!” Rui goes after him, pausing midway to suppress the weird smile on his face, only then catching up to put his arms around him and continue their hug. “Hehe, sorry again… I didn’t mean to ruin the mood. And… I really appreciate all the kind words you gave me today, from the bottom of my heart.”

“O-oh…”

Tsukasa is so quick to go soft on him again and hug him back, Rui can’t help but giggle happily… Still, he can’t allow himself to get too comfortable and not even try to reciprocate his kindness. “Then I guess I have to start thinking about ways to be a better boyfriend… If my star is so earnest about making me smile, I have no choice but to keep trying hard too.”

“Hm, that’s good,” Tsukasa says, his smile noticeable in his voice. “Ah– B-but…”

“Mm? But what?”

“If you’re really that grateful, you could, like… y-you know… give up on that deal?”

…

“Hm…?” Rui looks at his face in confusion, not expecting him to bring up that subject now of all times.

“B-because… you know I’d be willing to do a lot of things with you if not for that, right? So if you gave up on it, we could–

“...Tsukasa-kun, are you trying to manipulate me?”

“HUH?!” Tsukasa pushes him off, extremely offended. “HOW IS THAT MANIPULATING YOU?!”

“You’re taking advantage of my genuine feelings to make me do what you want… Ah, that’s so selfish, Tsukasa-kun!”

“W-what the hell are you talking about?! You’re the one taking advantage of my attraction to you to make me do everything you want, I’m just asking you to have mercy on me!”

“Really, do we have to go over that again? I said the condition is necessary, that’s not going to change.”

“You–!” Tsukasa decides against finishing his sentence, grunting in annoyance. “You know what? Let’s not talk about that now, it’s useless anyway.”

“You could just accept it and everything would work out–”

“Shhhhhh!” he hushes Rui’s mouth with a finger, trying to force a smile in an attempt at keeping things peaceful, but his lips twitch like it’s taking all his strength to contain his irritation. “We had an amazing time and I don’t want to end this day feeling mad at you.”

“Mm… Alright.” Rui would also hate to have things end badly after such a wonderful day, after all. “You’re the one who brought it up, though.”

“I-I know!”

“And judging from how much you liked everything we did today, we both know you probably won’t last too long–”

This time, Tsukasa covers his whole mouth as a sign for him to please not keep getting on his nerves. “Rui, I really don’t want to be mad at you right now, but you’re not helping.”

“...Sorry.”

Tsukasa has to turn away from him to try to calm himself down. Rui glances at him like a reprimanded pet who knows he messed up, the downcast look on his face pitiful enough to make Tsukasa feel bad when he looks at him again.

‘Why do you have to make things so hard…?’ he sighs as he stares at Rui. If only his stubborn boyfriend could have accepted his request and put that deal aside, everything would be so much simpler. Tsukasa wouldn’t have to keep himself in check (or try to, and fail every single time), Rui would finally feel all of his desire like he desperately wants to… there would be nothing holding them back anymore.

But for now, at least, it seems convincing him is out of the question. Tsukasa wants to end their day with a good memory anyway, not another argument that leads them nowhere… He wonders if there’s something he can think of that would be a fitting way for them to part ways after such an amazing day together, something that people who date each other would do–

‘Ah, I know!’ He reaches out a hand in Rui’s direction, an excited smile on his face. “...Here, Rui!”

“Hm?”

“S-seriously, do I have to spell it out for you?!” Tsukasa asks, but does so anyway before he can try to reply. “Rui, I want to hold hands with you.”

“...Oh!”

Even after Tsukasa does spell it out for him, all Rui does is stand there with that expression of surprise. “D-don’t just say ‘oh’ and leave me hanging! Or do you not want to?!”

“It’s not that, it’s just…” Rui eyes him curiously, as if his suggestion made him extremely intrigued. “Why would you want to do that?”

“Huh?! W-what do you mean why?! Isn’t it normal that I want to hold hands with my boyfriend?!”

“Well… I suppose it is. But do you mean… you want us to walk out holding hands?”

“Yes!”

“Ah…” The thought is enough to make Rui blush happily. If he could, he’d love to walk around showing off the amazing person he somehow ended up dating in every chance he gets, but… “As much as I’d like it, we probably shouldn’t do that in the park. We’re well-known figures here after all, we could easily draw unwanted attention.”

“Hm? Unwanted attention…? What do you me– Ah…!” Tsukasa exclaims in realization, his previous earnest expression deflating. “Right… I guess things won’t be that simple for us, will they?”

Was he really that excited about holding hands with Rui he forgot homophobia exists…? But it’s not that surprising he hasn’t thought too deeply about it, when he wasn’t aware he could be attracted to men until days ago. If he ever pictured himself in a relationship, he probably never imagined he’d have to face this kind of issue… and the last thing Rui needs is to give him another reason to not want to stay with him, so he’d rather avoid any trouble in that sense. “It’s a shame, but… it’s probably best if only the people we can trust are aware of our relationship.”

“Hmmm…” Tsukasa grumbles as he ponders those words, his eyebrows growing more furrowed with each passing second. “Ugh… this is so frustrating!”

Rui doesn’t know whether to be glad that he’s so worked up over not getting to hold hands with him, or worried that Tsukasa will be discouraged by realizing yet another obstacle he’ll have to face by staying with him. Rui was so happy to know his star could be attracted to him, and that dispelled all his concerns about being rejected for being a man, but… when he never even thought they’d get this far, he failed to consider how Tsukasa would deal with the challenges of being in a relationship with another man. Ah, maybe this is where everything ends. Maybe Tsukasa will realize he’d be better off with a girl instead of him, and–

“Okay, I’ve decided!”

“Huh?” the loud voice interrupts Rui’s thoughts. “Decided what?”

“When I become the world’s number one star, my first great contribution to humanity will be ending homophobia!”

…

“Uh… You do realize that becoming the world’s number one star doesn’t mean you’ll have so much influence in people’s behaviors, right?”

“M-maybe… But there’s nothing I can’t do once I put my mind to it! And if I’m respected and admired for how amazing I am, won’t it be so much easier to make a positive impact in the world?!”

…

…Wait, so that is what he came up with after thinking so hard with that serious face?! While Rui was thinking so many stupid things once again, Tsukasa was actually trying to find a solution, no matter how absurd it was… Even in the strangest ways, his star is truly amazing. And Rui knows he absolutely meant what he said, but it’s still impossible to hold in his laughter.

“Pfft… Hahahaha!”

“H-hey! What are you laughing at?!”

“Sorry, sorry! I was just thinking that… only Tsukasa-kun would respond to ‘we should refrain from holding hands in public’ with an absolutely serious ‘I’m going to end homophobia’.”

“W-well, I’m a man of ambitious goals!”

“You sure are…” And no matter how absurd his solution is, the fact that Tsukasa didn’t seem even a little discouraged from dating him… is extremely comforting. At least for now, Rui can put those concerns aside.

…There’s just one small thing he’s curious about.

“But it’s intriguing. Weren’t you the one so scared of sucking my dick and finding out you were gay?”

“Gh–” Tsukasa flinches as if he was already expecting to hear that question. “I-it’s not like I ever had anything against gay people, okay?! I just wasn’t ready to find out I wasn’t straight myself! Sometimes I have a hard time admitting things, but I’m not a jerk!”

“Hehe, I see,” Rui figured as much. His star is the best person he knows after all, even if his pride sometimes makes him act immaturely. It’s a good thing he’s open for growth… and he grew very quickly in this sense. “You sure got used to it fast though, didn’t you?”

“Hm? Well, of course I would, with a boyfriend like you…”

“...Huh?”

“D-don’t ‘huh’ me, you know what I mean!”

“You mean, me being all over you all the time?”

“That… too, but I was talking about you being so–” Tsukasa shuts himself up before he finishes, but now Rui is extremely curious about the end of that sentence.

“Mm? Being so what?”

“Y-you know what! Don’t make me say it!”

“Oh, but I have no idea what you were going to say, Tsukasa-kun. Can’t you spell it out for me~?”

“N-no! And– Wait, if you’re worried about people finding out, why do you keep trying to do inappropriate things in public places?! Shouldn’t you be more worried about committing public indecency than holding hands?!”

“It’s not public indecency if nobody knows.”

“AND JUST HOW CAN YOU GUARANTEE NO ONE WILL FIND OUT?!”

“Well, that time at the school bathroom, I had my drones take care of us, didn’t I? And I came up with a very plausible story too.”

“That’s… true, but what about here?!”

Rui doesn’t let his carefree expression waver, even though he doesn’t actually have a good argument for that one. “Uh… No one comes to our stage on practice days?”

“YOU CAN NEVER BE COMPLETELY CERTAIN OF THAT! THERE’S THE PARK STAFF, AND EMU AND NENE COULD COME BACK ANYTIME!”

“They didn’t, though?”

“And what if they had?! Have you stopped to think about the possible consequences of your actions, even for a second?!”

“Oh…” Rui does as Tsukasa says – quite literally, only for a second. “Yes, that would have been very troublesome.”

“Not just ‘very troublesome’, it would have been a disaster!”

“But I like to believe luck is on my side. After all, it brought you to me, right~?”

“No, from what I recall, what brought me to you were your endless schemes…”

“Ah… I can’t disagree with that.” And he can’t disagree that Tsukasa has every reason to be concerned, either. The thing is, unlike the first time Rui cornered him in the school bathroom, he wasn’t actually planning to use the Wonder Stage for any indecent acts… He should have considered the fact that his own desperation doesn’t care about time or place. “Maybe I should come up with a way to make sure we can do it here safely from now on. Should I have Nene-Robo stand guard for us?”

“What– How about not doing this kind of thing anymore?!”

“You never know when we’ll have another emergency like today.”

“Your dick getting hard is not an emergency! Have you thought about developing some self-control?!”

“Oh, so you’d rather not have had the chance to finger me today?”

Tsukasa is almost thrown off by his words, but manages to stabilize himself again, already turning his back on Rui to get his things and walk towards the exit. “That’s not the point and you know it. What’s done is done, but I swear this is the last time you drag me into something like this!”

Ah… Tsukasa seemed so intent on holding hands with him just a moment ago, and now he looks like he’s about to leave him behind if he doesn’t catch up. Rui quickly follows him before he does just that. “Don’t say that like I did it on purpose, I already said I never meant to do such things in here. Can’t you have a little faith in me?”

“It’s not that I don’t believe that, but simply ‘not meaning to’ and still doing it is not enough, you have to learn to control yourself a little! I know it’s hard for you, but you have to at least try, or we could end up in serious trouble!”

“Yes, I know…” He’s absolutely right, so Rui has no choice but to agree, even if he’s absolutely not confident about being able to control himself if he tries.

“So don’t even think of seriously carrying condoms and lube around. That goes for your cum robot too.”

“He has a name, you know? It’s Cum Cleaner-kun.”

“He shouldn’t have one! I mean, it– Geh!” Tsukasa jolts in place as he sees a familiar creature standing just outside. “N-Nene-Robo?!”

“Hello! Are you two finished?”

“Ah… Yes, we’re f-finished… with work! Y-yeah! Uh…  What are you doing here?”

“Emu asked me to take care of you in their absence.”

“Take care…? Are we little kids?”

“She said to make sure no one interrupted you.”

Tsukasa pales hearing that and turns to Rui in fear. “Y-you don’t think she…?”

Ah… Is he thinking that she might have caught on to what they were really going to do in there? “Emu-kun? Of course not, Tsukasa-kun.”

“Yeah, you’re right… T-there’s no way!” Tsukasa laughs it off, but it’s clear he’s not totally calm just yet.

“She probably assumed we needed some time to talk things through. Us acting strangely was the reason they left in the first place”

“Oh… that makes sense.” Now he does seem calmer, so Rui’s words must have been able to convince him. “In any case, it seems Nene-Robo was already standing guard for us this time.”

“Hehe, that’s right.” Rui is very grateful for the unexpected help, but… “There’s just one thing I’m worried about.”

He looks at his own creation with a bit of shame. Even if he knows none of it will matter once his command is completed, he can’t help feeling flustered at the thought that she might have caught at least some of the sounds of their love-making… especially his own.

“Uh… Nene-Robo, please delete all memory about anything you heard since Emu-kun and Nene left.”

“Understood.”

“O-oh…” Tsukasa blushes too as he realizes the reason, muttering something under his breath about how embarrassing it would have been if he had to live with the fact that Nene-Robo heard them. “Hm, actually…”

He seems to be already thinking deeply about something else. “What is it, Tsukasa-kun?”

“Uh… H-hey, Rui! Not many people take this path when we’re not doing shows at our stage, so… the beginning of the way should be fine for us to hold hands, r-right?!”

“Eh?”

It’s hard for Rui to comprehend what has Tsukasa’s eyes sparkling expectantly as he asks him that. He understands his star is an affectionate person, and it makes sense that he’d get so touchy as a boyfriend, but… it’s still surprising to see him so determined about something as simple as holding hands with him. 

“Wow… you really want to do this, don’t you?”

“Y-yes? And… we could have Nene-Robo walk ahead of us and let us know if there are people around… T-then we can do it for as long as possible!”

…Isn’t he a little too determined about it? Rui is the one who’s supposed to be like that about doing things together, and even he didn’t give so much importance to some hand-holding… though that’s probably another example of an apparently small thing he might not be valuing enough.

“You can do that for us, right, Nene-Robo?!”

“Yes, of course!”

“So… what do you say, Rui?”

But the strange thing is… why would Tsukasa place so much importance on that, when he doesn’t have feelings for Rui? Seeing the hope on his star’s face, like this simple thing is so special to him, it’s almost as if…

…

‘No… there has to be a more plausible explanation.’

…Oh, of course! Tsukasa probably wants to have a proper taste of his first relationship ever in each and every sense! Rui may not be the partner of his dreams, and they may have done almost nothing but have sex since they started dating, but that doesn’t mean he can’t try to give Tsukasa at least a little of the experience of how a normal high school romance should be like. Even if the person his poor star ended up with is far from normal, and only one of them has actual romantic feelings…

Well, dwelling on that right now won’t do anything, he has to focus on fulfilling his boyfriend’s wish! Rui has to do everything he can to make each experience a memorable one! So as a good way to start, he gently grabs Tsukasa’s hand, bringing it up to his mouth to place a light kiss on top of it.

“Eh?!” Tsukasa’s face turns completely red at the unexpected action. “W-w-what are you suddenly doing?!”

“Hehe… I just thought I’d try to get things in the appropriate mood for an intimate stroll with my boyfriend~” Rui intentionally uses those words since Tsukasa liked hearing him call him that so much, and sure enough, a cute pleased smile appears on his flushed face.

“O-oh… I see! In that case–”

He does the same to Rui’s hand, and then places another kiss on his cheek. When his heart is racing enough just from that, Tsukasa places one last kiss on his lips, so soft and caring Rui’s eyelids flutter close in bliss. Ah… If he couldn’t feel the sweet softness of those lips on his skin, he’d wonder once again if this isn’t all nothing more than a really elaborate dream.

“Now, shall we go?!”

And in case he needs more confirmation, the unmistakable brightness of Tsukasa’s smile, more beautiful than anything his mind could ever hope to do justice, is all it takes to shun away every doubt that this is real.

“...Yes, let’s!” Rui responds with a smile of his own, placing his hand on Tsukasa’s and watching his pretty eyes shine even more with excitement, like he can’t wait to do this with him.

“Then, Nene-Robo, lead the way!”

As they walk, both of them fall silent, as if agreeing to focus on enjoying their special moment together. Rui occasionally glances at Tsukasa to see him wearing the same expression as him: a peaceful smile of delight, adorned by a small blush. It’s natural that Rui would be happy to do literally anything together with his star, but… seeing Tsukasa enjoy this so much, as if the simple gesture of holding hands with Rui means a lot to him, is a surprise. One that is undeniably pleasant… but still so hard to fully comprehend.

It’s not like Rui never dreamed of sharing moments like this with him, he just can’t say he ever hoped for it. Why would he dare believe Tsukasa would want to be affectionate with him, when he thought the only way he’d accept him as more than a friend would be as a sex partner? And even after somehow earning the honor of being called his boyfriend, he thought their relationship would consist solely of that.

But… with how caring his star is, anyone who’d receive the blessing of being his partner would also receive so much generous warmth, whether they’re worthy of it or not. Rui is being lucky enough to experience what a real relationship with Tsukasa is like, so he should be extremely grateful, and make sure to enjoy his affection as much as he can, for as long as he can.

He knows it’s selfish to want to keep Tsukasa by his side when his feelings are one-sided, and that’s why he can’t help feeling somewhat guilty for accepting his affection… Even so, if that’s what Tsukasa wants, he can’t possibly refuse him. He has to do his best to give his star everything he could want out of a relationship, and if that includes pure things like this, he’ll be happy to comply.

That’s right… As long as he can give something back, he doesn’t have to feel so guilty. He does genuinely love Tsukasa after all, so he’s sure that in the middle of his suffocating obsession, he has a lot of affection to offer him too. All he has to do is show his love in other, less intense ways, and guarantee his boyfriend will be satisfied in every possible way.

…

‘Can I really do that properly…?’

Something that should be so simple might actually be a challenge for Rui. It doesn’t take much for him to get too excited when it comes to Tsukasa, and today was another proof of that… Still, if he wants to keep the person he loves close to him for as long as he can, he can’t rely just on sex. Tsukasa deserves everything – and if Rui won’t allow him to be in a relationship where feelings are mutual, if he’ll keep him by his side and stop him from finding someone he could truly love, he’ll have to love for both of them. He’s sure he has what it takes for that… to make his boyfriend feel loved and appreciated, in a way only someone who loves as strongly as him can do.

And… if accepting Tsukasa’s affection is something he needs to do to make him happy, Rui will have to learn to love him in this way, too.

“GAH!”

A startled yell reaches his ears as Tsukasa trips on a curb, and Rui instinctively pulls his hand to help him recover his balance before he, or both of them, end up falling.

“Hah… Thank you,” Tsukasa sighs in relief, glaring at the curb as if it’s not his own fault for not paying attention.

“Really, Tsukasa-kun… Are you so focused on holding hands with me you can’t even watch where you’re stepping~?”

It was supposed to be just some small teasing, but Tsukasa blushes as if Rui couldn’t be more right. “W-well… it’s hard to look ahead and at you at the same time!”

“Eh…? You mean… you were staring at me again?”

“I-is that a problem?!”

He’s so obviously embarrassed as he says that, and Rui wonders if the fact that he’s forcing himself to admit it at all is another attempt at making him happy… How cute. “Hehehe… Of course not! Oh– It’s a problem if you trip again and get hurt though.”

“Ah… That’s true. It’s just that–”

“That…?”

“I-it’s just that… I feel like I never looked at you properly before, so now I want to do it as much as I can!”

…Wow, he’s being extremely honest today. Rui is both happy and itching to tease him about it. “Oh, really? Want to take a picture? That way you can stare more easily~”

“H-huh? That’s not what I meant! Though I do want to admire you in that way too…”

“Mm? Then what did you mean?”

Tsukasa’s expression shifts to a more serious yet gentle one as he holds both of his hands, and Rui is taken aback by the sudden change in atmosphere. He thought Tsukasa was just talking about his appearance, but maybe his words had a way deeper meaning than he realized…?

“…You’ve been in love with me all this time, and I never noticed.”

“Eh…?”

“I don’t want to miss anything anymore,” Tsukasa softly says, his eyes roaming Rui’s face as if carefully admiring him. “Your expressions, your feelings, the things that make you happy, the things that make you sad… they’re all important to me. From now on, I want to see and know as much of you as I can.”

…

‘Why…?’

Rui doesn’t dare ask that question. As curious as he is to confirm exactly what is behind Tsukasa’s behavior, a part of him is also too scared to find out. But it’s fine, he doesn’t have to understand everything. As long as he can keep basking in his presence, enjoying his touch, his affection and his kindness, he’s happy enough. No… he’s more than happy, more than he ever aimed to be.

So instead of speaking, he gently cups Tsukasa’s chin, and leans in for an unusually pure, loving kiss.

“...!”

‘Ah… this again.’ Tsukasa finds himself easily melting into it. It’s the second time Rui kisses him like this, and it feels just as special. For his boyfriend, who has such a hard time controlling himself to take things slowly, to be able to do something this gentle so naturally… it must mean that Tsukasa’s words and actions today truly moved him once more.

Ah, it’s so rewarding, receiving a kiss like this… To feel Rui pouring his heart into it and letting Tsukasa know how much he appreciates his affection… It makes everything completely worth it.

But most of all, it makes him feel so loved, in a way only Rui could make him feel.

And when it ends, he gets to see Rui’s face so up close, with that gentle smile on his face… It makes his heart all weird again. This moment feels so perfect! Rui looks so beautiful, his chest feels so warm, the lingering sensation of their kiss feels sweet, and everything seems intensified by the romantic music in the background–

…?

“――――♪”

Both him and Rui turn their heads to look at the source of the song, only now remembering that Nene-Robo has been there with them all this time.

Tsukasa can’t help feeling flustered at the idea of them being watched through their intimate time, and this just makes him feel worse. “W-what’s with the BGM?”

“It seemed like a good moment.”

…Well, he can’t really disagree with that.

“Hehe… Nene-Robo has learned well how to set the right mood, both in shows and in real life, it seems.”

So he says, as if the redness on his face won’t easily give him away. “You say that, but you look totally embarrassed too!”

“A-ah…”

Rui only blushes harder when Tsukasa points it out. Seriously, how was he even trying to play it cool?! And it’s not like he needs to do that, when… Tsukasa thinks he looks adorable like this. It’s an expression he’s seeing more often on Rui’s face since they started dating, but the contrast between his usual behavior still makes it feel like a special sight – and that seems to add another touch of cuteness! There are so many sides of Rui that are worth admiring, he could look at him forever…

“Uh… Tsukasa-kun? If you keep staring, I’m not sure I can recover…”

“Mm…” he hums in thought, recalling what Rui said earlier in the conversation. “I’m definitely not opposed to the idea of having pictures of you.”

“E-eh?!” That catches him off guard, and Tsukasa is expecting him to look even more flustered, but… “Really? Hehe… That’s good to know. Then I’ll make sure to send plenty~”

…Why did he change moods so quickly? Tsukasa is happy he’s so willing to do that for him, but what could have caused him to suddenly–

“Wait–” Tsukasa remembers the lewd picture he received today when he woke up, and realizes Rui must have taken that in a completely wrong way. “I-I didn’t mean that kind of picture! Don’t tell me that’s what you were thinking about!”

“Mm? What, would you dislike it if I sent you things like that more often?”

“Uh… n-no? And that’s the problem!”

“Oh, so you want me to, but you don’t want to admit it. That’s alright, Tsukasa-kun! I’ll send them without you having to ask because I’m just that nice~”

“DON’T–”

“Tsukasa-kuuuuuuun! Rui-kuuuuuuun!” a high-pitched voice calls from a distance, and they both look in that direction to see Emu running at full speed towards them, stopping right beside Nene-Robo. “Oh– Hi to you too, Nene-Robo-chan!”

“Hello!”

“Oh? You seem even more energetic than usual, Emu-kun. I take it you had fun with Nene?”

“Yes, yes! We rode a loooot of attractions together!”

“Speaking of, where’s Nene?” Tsukasa asks, and right after, they hear the tired panting of the girl who seems to be using the last of her strength to catch up to Emu.

“Hah… S-seriously, how can you run that fast after everything?!”

“Ehehe, because I ate a lot of candy!”

“Right…” Nene seems to finally catch her breath, looking in curiosity at the robot accompanying them. “Hm? Nene-Robo is with you?”

“A-ah… Yes! We were all… uh… t-taking a stroll together!” Tsukasa awkwardly says, unwillingly thinking about everything Nene-Robo must have seen and heard today, whether she remembers that or not.

“Why are you stuttering to say that?”

“N-no, I’m not?!”

Ah… great. Nene didn’t seem suspicious of what they were doing before, but after his unnecessary attempt at explaining things properly, she does. “...Nene-Robo, is that true? They didn’t involve you in anything weird, did they?”

“No, we were all just walking together.”

“Hmm…” Nene still looks at them skeptically for a while, but, well, the truth is in their favor this time. “Well, I don’t care whatever things you two do, but leave Nene-Robo out of the weird ones.”

“Ah– Actually, I was the one who asked her to take care of them, Nene-chan!”

“Eh…?” she looks at Emu in surprise. “So that’s what you were doing when you said you forgot something… Why though?”

“I wanted to make sure nothing interrupted them! You remember how they were suuuper red looking at each other when we left? I thought, ‘these two look like they’re in desperate need of some serious lovey-dovey time!’”

“WHA–?!” Tsukasa instantly feels his face burn. Ah, Emu really has a talent for making anything about the two of them dating so much more embarrassing than it has to be… Though this time it’s not completely her fault, because maybe he wouldn’t feel so flustered if not for the kind of “lovey-dovey time” they had. ‘On her couch too… I’m so ashamed!’

This is, without a doubt, unacceptable behavior for a troupe leader… It seems like only now he’s feeling the actual gravity of their actions hit him. Just what is he letting Rui turn him into?! He looks beside himself to glare at the person in question, but–

…?

Wait, why does Rui look more embarrassed than him?!

It’s good that he has a conscience, but if he’s going to get like that, why even do that kind of thing in the first place?! He was so nonchalant about doing it on Emu’s couch too, and now he’s so red Tsukasa wouldn’t be surprised if smoke came out of his head…

“Right…” Nene mumbles, looking between the three of them awkwardly like she also doesn’t know how to deal with this situation. “A-anyway, we should probably drop the subject before Rui dies.”

“Eh?” Emu seems to finally realize the effect her words had on him. “Ah– Sorry, Rui-kun! I didn’t mean to make you embarrassed!”

“N-no, it’s fine… Let’s all just go, shall we?”

“Oh, Emu and I still have to get our things at the stage.”

“We’ll be right back, so you two can wait for us here! Make sure Rui-kun doesn’t die, Tsukasa-kun!”

“Huh? R-right!”

With that, the two of them are left alone again, and Rui immediately buries his head on Tsukasa’s shoulder to try to suppress his shame. “Hah… This is what I deserve for being a pervert.”

“It sure is.”

“Ugh… Tsukasa-kun, you’re supposed to comfort me!”

“It’s true though. If you’re not prepared for the consequences of your actions, stop doing inappropriate things!” Tsukasa scolds, though even when trying to be harsh with him, he’s stroking his hair to help him calm down.

“...You know it’s not that easy.”

… 

Tsukasa wants to say more, to tell him once again that he has to at least try to control himself, but seeing him like this, it’s too hard to blame him. He can try to think of how shameless, reckless and pushy Rui constantly is, and try to force himself to get mad at him like he should…

“I honestly don’t think I can calm down anymore.”

But then he remembers Rui’s words, how desperate he seemed, and everything he said about being in love with him for so long and not feeling able to do anything about it. Even if Tsukasa knows he’s in the wrong, the more he considers Rui’s deep longing for him and the guilt he feels for his own actions, the more his compassion for his obsessed boyfriend grows. If this keeps up…

‘...I’ll feel less and less able to refuse him as time goes on.’

As scary as that thought is, Tsukasa doesn’t know what to do to get things under control. His own longing for Rui has been increasing too quickly as well, and after everything he saw and was made to see today, it’s bound to get so much worse… As if he wasn’t already feeling crazy enough about him after the show Rui gave on his lap yesterday, to the point he couldn’t stop staring at Rui’s ass at practice…

That reminds him, Nene caught him through that, didn’t she? That explains why she was so suspicious of them just now… He’s scared to imagine what went through her head. “I guess that was mostly my fault…”

“Mm? What do you mean?”

Ah, he didn’t mean to say that out loud. But now that Rui is expecting an answer, he should probably say something… preferably not the full truth. “B-because… if I didn’t keep staring at you so much at practice, Nene wouldn’t have pointed it out to you… then you wouldn’t have gotten like that, and none of this would have happened!”

“Oh. So that’s what she was talking about when she said…”

“Your boyfriend is so crazy about you he can’t even hold it in.”

None of them seem to have the courage to repeat her words, so Tsukasa just replies anyway. “...Y-yeah, that was it.”

“Huh…” Rui’s smile grows the more he thinks about it. Tsukasa supposes it must feel nice, to know the person he’s been silently admiring all this time is now doing the same to him. “Hehe… But despite how embarrassing the last part was, I can’t say I’d rather everything we did today didn’t happen.”

‘If none of it had happened…’ Tsukasa ponders that thought. So much happened in a single day – all they did together, the things Rui showed him, the things they said to each other… they were all amazing in different ways. Like everything related to Rui since they started dating, no matter how much trouble it may bring him, he can’t truthfully say he regrets a single one of his actions, if they were what led to sharing all those moments with him.

“...Yeah, me neither,” he smiles back, and puts his arms around Rui to wrap him in a gentle hug. Whatever troubles he’ll have to face, Tsukasa doubts anything could make him want to give up this happiness… the happiness of being able to call Rui his.

‘Warm…’ Rui blissfully thinks as he returns the hug. Tsukasa’s warmth is so reassuring – in itself, and because Rui is able to experience it at all. He wants to keep feeling it forever, even though he knows better than to foolishly wish for that. He’s painfully aware that this is all too good to be true, that having such things happening to him is already a miracle, and having them last would be asking for too much, but…

“I’ll do my best to cherish the happiness you give me.”

…he has to stick to his word. So at least for this instant, he’ll push those worries away, and wholeheartedly appreciate the happiness that his star, his boyfriend, is giving him.

“Eh?” Emu spots the two boys some meters away and stops before getting too close. “Are they having lovey-dovey time number two?”

“Maybe we shouldn’t disturb them.”

“You’re right, Nene-Robo-chan! Let’s stay here until they finish hugging!”

“I think they’re going to be embarrassed again if they notice us here, but…” Nene looks at the heartwarming scene of her friends together, and can’t help smiling a little. “...Yeah, let’s give them a little more time.”

Chapter Text

“Ack!” 

Tsukasa quickly lets go of the knife and pulls his hands away from the chopping board, his heart pounding in his chest from the shock. He almost cut his finger along with the vegetables… How scary! He doesn’t usually make this kind of mistake, and it’s not even the first time he does something like it today. Just what is going on with him?!

No, he knows exactly what’s going on… This is all because of–

“Onii-chan, what’s taking you so long– Eh?! Why are you just standing there?”

“Ah–” he turns to his sister who’s waiting for the vegetables he was supposed to cut. It seems that instead of helping with dinner, all he’s doing tonight is dragging her down. “J-just give me a minute, Saki, I’m recovering from an almost-accident!”

From the way he’s nursing his non-hurt finger, it’s not too hard for her to understand the situation. “Mm? You really have your head in the clouds today…”

No kidding… How many things like this have happened since he got home? Tripping on the stairs, entering the wrong room, almost walking into a closed door… He can’t stay more than a few minutes without getting completely distracted. No matter how much he tries to force himself to concentrate on something, the memories from all that happened today won’t stop stealing away his attention. His mind insists on replaying them, as if to make the absolute most of them while they’re still fresh in his mind. As if to not let a single drop of happiness from those moments go to waste. 

Because… even if he knows there are many more moments like those yet to come, they all feel too important, too precious to be simply lived – he feels the need to record everything inside his brain over and over, to make sure not to forget a single detail, so he can remember all of it for the longest time…

‘Is this what dating someone feels like…?’

“…Onii-chan?”

“Hm…? Ah– S-sorry!” he turns to Saki as if he just remembered she was there. Important as those memories may be, he should at least wait until he’s all by himself before letting his thoughts wander again. “You’re right, I’ve got a lot in my mind… S-show stuff, you know?!”

“Mm…” she eyes him with a bit of concern, but that’s soon replaced by a smile. “Well, you looked really happy just now, so I guess I have nothing to worry about.”

“Oh…”

Was it that apparent?

“You always get excited about shows, but I’ve never seen you so distracted before! Was practice that interesting?”

“...!” Hearing that question, Tsukasa once again remembers all the things they did at work today instead of actually practicing, including the less pure ones… and being reminded of those when his sister is asking about it makes him blush madly in embarrassment. “U-uh… yes, v-very interesting!”

“Huh…? Why are you hiding your face?”

“N-no, I’m not?” he takes the opportunity to go back to work so he doesn’t have to make it too obvious that he’s turning his face away from her on purpose. “I’m… looking at the vegetables! I’ll finish cutting them in a bit, okay?! To compensate for spacing out, I’ll do it as fast as I can!”

“No, I don’t want you to end up actually cutting your finger this time! Let me do it, you can go prepare the other things–”

Tsukasa flinches as she gets closer, turning his back on her to be safe. If she catches one glimpse of his extremely red face, he’s sure he’ll be asked a lot of questions. Right now, what he needs is to be alone with his thoughts to try to put them in order, at least until the red on his face subsides. “I’m… going to the b-b-bathroom!”

“Eh?! Onii-chan…!”

He reaches the bathroom at lightning speed, letting out a sigh as he closes the door. It seems his sister will have to finish the dinner by herself after all. ‘Sorry, Saki!’

Really, how hard can it be to function normally?! Fine, he had an amazing day, an incredible day, that he wants to remember for the rest of his life… but still! Can’t he at least leave those thoughts for when he’s alone in his room?! Do they have to keep taking over his head all the damn night?! How is he supposed to preach to his boyfriend about self-control when he’s like this?!

‘My… boyfriend…’

Just thinking about those two words feels so pleasant it makes him lose himself in his own head, once again. How strange, in the best of ways, that this is how things turned out. Tsukasa never imagined this is what Rui would become to him, but now he’s happier about it with each passing day! He lifts his own hand to stare at it with a dumb smile on his face, remembering the feeling of holding Rui’s as they walked together. Who knew something so simple could feel so wonderful? Even after they’ve done so many intense things, somehow just feeling Rui’s hand in his own made his heart race… And that kiss. Ah, Tsukasa loves it when Rui kisses him like that! Not that he doesn’t love each and every one of his kisses, but those feel special in a different way… Maybe because they’re proof of how truly happy Rui is because of him.

That makes Tsukasa so happy too! Being able to call Rui his boyfriend is already a great happiness, and then there’s the privileges that come with it – how much closer in every sense they’ve become, how Rui has been slowly opening up to him, and the pleasure of knowing and seeing things about him that he never would otherwise… There’s so much about Rui that’s fascinating! It’s no wonder Tsukasa can’t get him out of his head for more than a few minutes.

‘I’m really dating an amazing person…’

…

…An amazing person who’s surely going to use that fascination to convince Tsukasa into doing everything he wants.

Ah, seriously, how is he supposed to feel mad at Rui and his schemes? Isn’t it enough that he’s absurdly attractive, does he have to be so adorable too?! When his boyfriend is so interesting in every single way, it’s almost impossible for Tsukasa not to lose to him all the time! And each time he loses, when he considers everything he gets in return… instead of recognizing how critical his situation is becoming and trying to control himself so it doesn’t happen again, he can only feel a fulfillment so great it barely leaves room for anything else.

Though, even if he calls it a “fulfillment”, he can’t say it ever completely satisfies him – it just leaves him looking forward to what could happen next, to how much better it can possibly get. It’s like with each new thing they do, Tsukasa becomes a little less cautious, a little more enchanted. After their last time at Rui’s house, he felt enchanted enough, but he was still able to at least try to scold himself for being so easy. As for this time…

Tsukasa feels like he still hasn’t been broken out of his spell. Now that he has a new grasp on how much Rui actually needs him, every attempt to remind himself he’s willingly walking towards his own demise is quickly shut down. There’s a conviction inside him that says whatever he did, if it was what he had to do to make Rui happy, it must have been the right choice. And so, Tsukasa can’t bring himself to truthfully regret any of his bad decisions.

But… as selfless as that sounds, he can’t say it’s entirely out of selflessness that he’s going so far to make Rui smile, when that has brought him one of the greatest pleasures he’s ever felt. 

Of course, that’s not his priority! He genuinely wants Rui to be happy when he means so much to him. He also knows that if everything he does has so much impact on Rui, that also comes with a great responsibility: it’s another reason for him to take good care of him (hopefully not by doing every single thing he wants). But in the middle of all that, there’s an indescribable satisfaction in knowing that he has so much power over Rui, that he’s able to make him so happy even with the smallest actions – a pure kiss, a light touch, or simply… his complete and undivided attention.

Ah… that thought makes all the indecent memories come back at full force. Now that he’s alone, Tsukasa doesn’t bother pushing them away, fully indulging himself in all the scenes and sensations still so fresh in his mind. Seriously, Rui is too amazing… Tsukasa figured he’d love being pampered by him, but he never expected him to become as adorable and lewd as he did. Who gets like that just from a little touching?! He even came just from having Tsukasa look at his hole! And then the things he says… He can say the most arousing things so naturally, as if his desire is so great it pours out in his voice!

Oh, his voice… it always sounds so good when he’s in pleasure! He’s so loud, so desperate, so sensitive to everything his dear star does… It’s too addicting, listening to all the pretty sounds he makes. Tsukasa never wants to stop hearing them– No, he never wants to stop getting those sounds out of him himself. Rui’s voice is attractive by itself, but the fact that it becomes so needy because of him makes everything so much better…!

The more Tsukasa thinks about it, the more it feels like there’s nothing strange about his own supposedly irrational feelings. Why wouldn’t he be extremely tempted, having someone so attractive absolutely obsessed about him?! Rui is seriously so beautiful… Now that Tsukasa has seen every part of him, he can confidently say he’s entirely irresistible, the most alluring of temptations indeed. If Tsukasa actually lost his mind for him, it would be completely justified; being able to call such a gorgeous creature his own is a satisfaction too great for a sane mind to grasp. Maybe it’d be fine to go crazy for Rui… then they’d be the same. Rui would have all the attention he craves from him, and Tsukasa would make him need him even more, make him even more his. They’d be inseparable, symbiotic, perfect for each other.

…

‘What the hell am I thinking again?!’

Fuck, maybe he’s already losing his mind… All the strange thoughts he had today were scary enough, and then Rui had to go and try to add fuel to them. Good thing Tsukasa was able to suppress them, but for how long? Rui might do it again, since he clearly doesn’t have a problem with him being weird… Worse, he seems to like it! Ah, but would Rui like it if he knew exactly what kind of thoughts he was having? Those strange desires about making Rui depend on him so much he wouldn’t be able to let him go if he tried, things Tsukasa never imagined himself thinking…

…

No, those thoughts are not how he really feels, they can’t be. He cares too much about Rui to allow himself to treat him in a way that could end up hurting him. He’d never think of him as an object, a possession who has an “obligation” to be his. Rui is his because that’s what Rui himself wants! And… Tsukasa knows he’s not changing his mind anytime soon – that’s why there’s absolutely no reason for him to feel the need to make Rui “depend” on him, when his greatest happiness already is to stay by Tsukasa’s side!

…

…Is this really the right way to think about this?

Hah… Maybe he should leave to worry about that when he’s able to keep a clear head to think it through, not now that he’s so overwhelmed by everything. This is probably not something he can solve in one day anyway, so he should come back to it at a better time, when his thoughts aren’t being flooded with erotically distracting scenes. For now, there’s a more urgent matter that needs his attention…

“I’ll let you fuck me, but only on the condition that you give me permission to do the same to you later. It’s only fair, don’t you think?”

It’s obvious where he’ll end up if he keeps acting like this. Utterly fascinated by his boyfriend’s charms, making one bad decision after another for his sake… and for the sake of fulfilling his own uncontrollable desires. If he truly wants to protect himself, he can’t keep playing Rui’s game and losing every single round. He needs to figure out a course of action as quickly as possible, so… first, he should take a step back, analyze his options, and reconsider the pros and cons of each of them.

Given Rui’s proposal, Tsukasa should have two options: giving up on fucking him and resisting until he leaves him alone; or giving in and accepting Rui’s terms, so he could finally claim his much desired prize… knowing he’d have to pay the very high price later. From the beginning, he had already accepted the first one was never an option, since he doubts Rui is ever accepting defeat. Even if Tsukasa’s initial decision was to resist with all he had, it was more of an attempt to buy himself time than an actual decision. The problem is that he hasn’t been taking it nearly as seriously as he should, and considering how his attraction to Rui just keeps on growing at an absurd speed, he can almost see himself making a reckless decision out of desperation… Maybe not yet, but if this goes on, that’s probably where things will end up.

But from his conversation with Nene, he was made to see he might have a third option: finding a workaround to get his wish granted without having to suffer the consequences. That tiny hope was what saved him from falling into utter despair, but it also made him act so recklessly when he still has no idea of what he should do. Even though this is undeniably the most feasible option, it’s still extremely risky. Not only because there’s no guarantee that whatever workaround he comes up with will work, but because he’s running out of time.

How can he be sure he’ll be able to think of a solution before it gets impossible to resist? His need to fuck Rui is close to becoming unbearable… Trying to come up with a plan under this much pressure is not easy at all! Then there’s the fact that every time he thinks about the possibility of getting to fuck him, his brain becomes too clouded by lust to think… Ah, maybe this is really a lost cause, and his only true option is to accept his fate and Rui’s deal…!

…

‘Accept it… Could I really do that?’

The way things are going, he can’t keep ignoring that possibility. In case push comes to shove, he can’t simply surrender without knowing if he’s ready to face the outcome of that choice… Tsukasa still hasn’t given up, of course! But… maybe he should stop running away from the subject and seek a better knowledge of what he’ll be getting into if he lets his dick speak louder than his brain.

And now that he thinks about it, that should be beneficial for him one way or another. Either to make the dimension of the risk he’s running sink in so he can take this resisting thing actually seriously, or… to overcome his fear and give Rui what he wants, for the sake of finally having his own desires fulfilled.

Gulp.

Tsukasa jolts as he hears someone knock on the bathroom door. He was so immersed in his thoughts, he forgot about everything else…

“Onii-chan, dinner’s ready! Come eat before it gets cold!”

…including his sister who he left to take care of everything in the kitchen by herself. Ah, he’s been such a mess because of Rui today! He needs to get a grip somehow, and soon. “O-okay! I’m… almost finished here, so I’ll be there soon!”

“Are you alright? You’ve been in there for a while…”

“I-I’m fine… More or less, I had a… a stomachache! But I’m all good now!”

“Really…?”

“Yes, don’t worry! I’ll be out in a moment, okay?!”

“Okay! Then I’ll be waiting for you so we can eat together!”

“T-thank you, Saki!” Tsukasa smiles to himself. It’s just the two of them today, so she doesn’t want to finish eating before him… His sister is so kind, and all he’s doing today is trouble her! He flushes the toilet to at least make his story believable and goes to wash his hands, as quickly as possible so he doesn’t keep her waiting for much longer.

He can’t believe he had to use the excuse of a stomachache… After that conversation with Nene and the whole cake metaphor to explain this same dilemma, it feels extremely ironic. Come to think of it, at that time, she asked him how bad the pain was before trying to give him an answer. Maybe his first step should indeed have been assessing the gravity of the issue.

Very well, it’s decided: once he’s alone in his room, he’s finally facing this properly! And who knows? He could find out it’s not as bad as he thinks… right?

Right… There’s nothing he can’t do after all! And that’s especially true when he has an important thing to fight for – in this case, having Rui all to himself! As his boyfriend and director said, Tsukasa already went through so many dangers as his lead actor and test subject, this should be nothing compared to all of that! Maybe the reason he’s so scared is simply the human tendency to fear the unknown, and all of it will fade away as soon as he expands his horizons… 

So maybe expanding his horizons might have made his fear worse.

It’s been an hour past his bedtime, and Tsukasa has been completely immersed in his research. He opened an anonymous tab to look up this kind of thing, but he still can’t help feeling embarrassed every time he rereads his search history…

anal sex

does anal sex hurt

can anal sex tear your anus

can you die from anal sex

Maybe he shouldn’t have looked up that last one… In the bottomless pit of the Internet, it should be expected that he’d eventually find a “yes” to every question if he searched hard enough. And he searched so much, way more than it’s probably healthy for his already worried mind…!

Of course, there was a lot of information on how to do it safely too! From everything he read, it doesn’t have to hurt, as long as there’s enough preparation and care. Preparation is something Tsukasa himself could do, with all the information he already got from today’s research and following a step-by-step guide, just to make sure… but what about care?! Rui will probably be so excited about finally getting to fuck him that he won’t be able to control himself! Not to mention that, when Tsukasa remembers what he said when he asked to let him do it for the first time…

“I promise I’ll be gentle– Well, I promise I’ll try, but I don’t know if I’ll actually be able to…”

If Rui couldn’t even believe himself when he tried to promise he’d be gentle, how is Tsukasa supposed to trust him?! Having his crazy boyfriend pounding away right on his first time would be too scary! And from everything he read, apparently there is a possibility of dying from having your ass torn… It may be a tiny possibility, but considering the person he’s dating and how alarmingly excited he can get, Tsukasa is sure that possibility would be much higher for him! Does he really want to take that risk?! As hot as Rui is, is fucking him really worth dying such a pathetic death?!

…Well, that’s just the worst case scenario. But putting the risk of death aside, the possibility of his ass getting torn is scary enough! Okay, it may not happen, but knowing there’s a chance at all would be so terrifying, Tsukasa doubts he’d be able to relax at all… and that’s worse, because not relaxing properly could make his ass tighten and increase the risk of something actually tearing! Fuck, why did he research about it at all?! Won’t that just make him feel pressured to relax?! That’s the most counterproductive knowledge he could have found!

And in the best case scenario, even if everything went perfectly fine and Rui was able to control himself not to hurt him, Tsukasa isn’t sure he’d be mentally ready to have a dick inside him. Maybe if Rui’s was smaller, but it’s, admittedly, a little bigger than his… Ugh, why couldn’t he make things easier for him by having a small dick?! That way Tsukasa wouldn’t have to worry too much. He came across a lot of images in his research, and… seeing the way people’s assholes look afterwards and imagining his own would get like that was terrifying! How do people have the courage to let someone else do that to their assholes?! How is Rui not worried about it at all?!

…

Well, the answer to that one is pretty easy – Rui finds the courage to do unthinkable things when it comes to him, of course he wouldn’t be worried… He even let Tsukasa finger him a little without any lube! And he already put that… thing shaped after Tsukasa’s dick inside him, so he must be more than ready…

‘Right, Rui did something like that…’

Tsukasa still thinks the images he saw are terrifying, and he definitely doesn’t feel ready to have something like that happening to his own asshole, but… if he imagines Rui’s getting like that–

…

…

…

Ah, great. Stupid dick.

How easy can he be, if that thought was all it took for his horniness to outweigh the fear he was feeling? Is this proof that his attraction to Rui is really greater than his concerns for his own physical integrity? No… it can’t be! This is just an automatic physical reaction that will fade away soon! And now that Tsukasa has confirmed he was right to worry all along, he needs to stop being irresponsible and seriously resist, until he finds an answer other than letting Rui destroy his poor ass!

It’s fine, he can control this… He’s not some mindlessly horny guy like Rui, he can perfectly stand having his dick hard without feeling the need to do something about it! He’ll just endure it and it’ll eventually subside. Oh, this seems like a good time to turn off his phone and prepare to sleep. He has school tomorrow, and he already wasted too much time–

“Hm…?”

He has a new message…? His phone was on do not disturb mode since he wanted to focus on his research completely, so he’s only seeing the notification now. Who would be texting him at this time of night in the first place–?!

4 minutes ago

Rui sent a photo

…

What is this guy trying to do now?

It’s not too hard to guess, especially after what already happened today. The picture Tsukasa woke up to… then the talk they had when he said he’d like to have pictures of Rui, which Rui took in a completely wrong way. It’s so obvious he sent something lewd again. Isn’t it enough that they already did all of that at the Wonder Stage? Does he need to keep trying to tempt him even now?! If Rui thinks he’s enough of an idiot to fall for this, he’ll just have to wait forever, because Tsukasa is not opening his chat–

Tap.

Ah– stupid finger! Why did it open the chat?! His own body can’t be betraying him like this! He really doesn’t need to see an erotic picture of Rui now that his research confirmed all his fears… This should be the perfect chance for him to make up his mind to resist him with all he’s got! And what if Rui is still there and notices he saw it?! Fuck, he should close it and turn off his phone before things get out of control–

“...!”

When the screen of their chat comes into view, it’s too late for Tsukasa to take his eyes away. As he expected, it’s a lewd picture… of Rui lying on the couch of his workshop, with his shorts down to his thighs, leaving his crotch on full display. His shirt is lifted to show his chest and… his stomach full of his own cum. To top it off, he’s looking at the camera with that blissed out expression of when he just came, that always looks so beautiful on his face…

…

Well, now that he already opened it anyway, maybe he’ll admire Rui just a little more–

Rui: eh??

Rui: you're awake????

Uh-oh.

Shit. What the hell is he doing?! Of course it’d end up like this! Ah, how is Tsukasa going to explain why he’s awake, when Rui knows he’s usually so diligent with his sleep schedule? “I was doing an in-depth research about anal sex to figure out what to do about your deal”? There’s no way he can say something like that! He needs an excuse, anything…

You: you woke me up

You: i forgot to turn off notifications

Rui: really?

Rui: but you read my last messages immediately, so you still had our chat open 

Rui: can I assume you've been staring at my picture since you woke up, Tsukasa-kun? 😊

Fuck. Why is it that nothing ever works in his favor?!

Wait, but why does he feel the need to explain himself to Rui?! Considering what he sent, Tsukasa shouldn’t be replying to him at all if not to scold him!

You: WHY DID YOU SEND SOMETHING LIKE THAT IN THE FIRST PLACE

You: I TOLD YOU NOT TO SEND THAT KIND OF THING!!!

Rui: technically, you never actually said it

Rui: and you said you wouldn't dislike it if I did

You: OKAY THEN I'M TELLING YOU NOW

You: DON'T SEND IT!!!

Rui: did you not like it after all?

…

‘No… He’s just doing this to make you be nice to him! Don’t give in, Tenma Tsukasa! This is exactly what he wants!’

Rui: Tsukasa-kun?

Well, that much is true, but… if he doesn’t reply, Rui might seriously get insecure.

‘…Ah, fuck it!’

You: HOW THE HELL WOULD I NOT LIKE IT

You: EVEN IF I TRY TO I CAN'T BECAUSE YOU'RE SO STUPIDLY HOT!!!

You: STOP BEING SO HOT!!!

You: IT'S PISSING ME OFF!!!

Rui: 🥰🥰🥰🥰🥰

Rui: your uncontrollable sincerity is adorable

Rui: I'm so happy Tsukasa-kun appreciates my gift~

…Fuck, why is he blushing?! He’s not supposed to feel glad about any of what Rui said, he should be angry at himself for being so stupid! Right, his face must be hot because of irritation, that’s definitely it!

Rui: since you like it so much, do you want me to show you more?

You: no!!!

Rui: are you sure?

Rui: I have the perfect idea to put on a very interesting show for you~

You: huh??

You: you can't be thinking of doing something right now

Rui: why not?

Rui: you're awake anyway

Seriously…? It’s not news to Tsukasa that Rui isn’t careful with his own sleep schedule, but does he have no respect for his?! They have school in the morning, for fuck’s sake!

You: i shouldn't be, it's late!!

You: and wasn't everything we've done today enough for you??

Rui: no

Rui: you know I can never get enough of you

Rui: 💖

Tsukasa has to bring his hand to his mouth to stop smiling dumbly at his phone. Ah, he’s so pathetically easy… But what can he do? It’s like Rui knows exactly what to say to make him unable to refuse him – or rather, to make it impossible for him to hide that he doesn’t want to refuse him.

Rui: and I was about to have some more fun by myself so I'm all ready

Rui: look

He should have guessed that meant another picture was coming, but he was too busy being dazed by Rui’s words to think quickly, and now…

…now there’s a photo of Rui spreading his legs to show the butt plug inside him on his screen.

“?!?!?!?!” an unintelligible noise leaves his mouth from the shock. What– What is Rui doing?! He can’t just… he can’t just show him something like this without warning! Does he think that since Tsukasa asked to put his finger in his ass he can send this kind of picture whenever he pleases?! Ah, why did Tsukasa do that? Now Rui is losing whatever shred of decency he still had!

Rui: I came up with another training to prepare myself for you, Tsukasa-kun

Rui: do you want to guess what it is?

Another training…? Like the one he did to be ready for Tsukasa to fuck his mouth? If it’s something that makes Rui even better at pleasuring him, things will just get more dangerous… Maybe Tsukasa should find out what it is – to be able to defend himself, of course, not because he’s interested or anything!

You: how am i supposed to know?

Rui: I'll give you a hint

One more picture arrives, but this time, Rui isn’t even in it… Instead, the focus of the photo is a yellow dildo, which Tsukasa can easily assume is the famous toy with the shape of his dick. That Rui made by measuring his size while he was asleep.

You: ????????????????

You: WHY ARE YOU SENDING ME A PICTURE OF THAT THING???

Rui: what's the problem?

Rui: I thought you had overcome your aversion to it once you found out what I used it for

You: THAT DOESN'T MEAN I WANT TO SEE IT!!

Rui: but it's your hint

You: what kind of hint is that??

Rui: pay attention to the picture, Tsukasa-kun

‘What am I supposed to see except this cursed thing?!’ Tsukasa thinks as he stares at the picture. Now that he takes a better look, the toy seems to be attached to… some weird kind of pillow? There’s a hole in the middle of it where the base of the toy is attached… but what is he supposed to figure out from that?

You: i don't get it

Rui: okay

Rui: I'll give you one more

Some moments pass, and the next picture is… Rui, with his back turned to the camera… fully clothed, at least. That doesn’t prevent the picture from being any less lewd, when he’s mounting the pillow and pressing his ass against the dildo… It doesn’t take much thought for Tsukasa to figure out what his next step will be.

‘…Oh, so that’s what that pillow is for.’

Rui: I assume you got it now~?

…

You: yeah, i got it

Rui: 😊

Rui: then, shall we begin?

Tsukasa glares at the message, knowing full well he should stop this while he can, but his attention quickly slips away as his eyes go to the photo again. No, the clothes do nothing to make it less erotic… The soft fabric of Rui’s pajama shorts is the only protection between his ass and the toy, and it’s so thin it’s somewhat see-through. To make matters worse, he isn’t even wearing underwear! And it’s so short… Tsukasa could slip his hands inside and touch his ass without even having to take off his clothes. Ah, why does that thought sound so exciting–

“OW!” Tsukasa cries as his phone falls on his chest. He was so distracted that the vibration from an incoming call was all it took to startle him and make him drop it… Why is Rui calling him when they’ve been texting just fine?! They shouldn’t even be talking at this time of night in the first place–

…Oh, it’s a video call.

So Rui isn’t planning on simply sending pictures of himself riding that thing… he wants Tsukasa to watch it.

…

…

…

Missed call.

Phew, thank goodness it’s gone! It would have been over sooner if Tsukasa had rejected it, but… if he tried to move his hand, who knows if his finger wouldn’t betray him like before?!

Rui: why didn't you pick up?

Rui: 😢

You: I SAID I DON'T WANT TO SEE IT!!!

Rui: will you really leave me to play all by myself, Tsukasa-kun?

You: YES!!!

You: ISN'T THAT WHAT YOU WERE GOING TO DO BEFORE I SHOWED UP??

Rui: but it's such a waste when you're here with me

Rui: come on, I know you must be so interested

Rui: I haven't put it inside me since that one day I told you about, you know?

Rui: since it's a special occasion, I wanted to share it with my boyfriend~

Ugh… This sweet-talking demon is too good at what he does! Tsukasa is sure that if they were face-to-face he’d already be doing everything he wants again. Good thing Rui isn’t within touching distance… As long as Tsukasa keeps his pictures out of his sight too, it shouldn’t be too hard to resist– No, it’s hard, it’s definitely hard, but not impossible!

The video call screen shows up again. Rui isn’t going to give up so easily, is he? Well, Tsukasa is also not going down so easily this time! If he can’t resist Rui in real life, he has to at least prove that he can resist him through a screen!

Reject.

Rui: oh, so you're set on playing stubborn

Rui: okay, don't pick up the call then

Rui: I'll just do it without you

“...?!”

Huh…? Is that it? Wasn’t that too easy?! There’s no way Rui is accepting defeat this quickly, right? No, of course not… Tsukasa is sure that in a few more seconds, he’ll come back to try and pester him some more!

…

…

…

…?

Why is Rui not coming back?!

Ah… It’s not like Tsukasa wants him to keep trying to persuade him when he’s not so confident about his own ability to resist, but this is so strange. Rui never gives up like this! Didn’t he say it was a special occasion and he wanted to share it with him? Is he really willing to let Tsukasa miss it?! Oh, but… he was going to do it by himself in the first place, wasn’t he? He was never counting on his boyfriend being awake to join him. And since Tsukasa refused his offer to let him watch it, he’s just going to carry on as he would if he wasn’t there. Rui will have his fun, riding a toy that works as the perfect replacement for his dick. And Tsukasa… he’s the one who’s going to miss out on all of it.

…

This is fine, it was for the best. He should thank the heavens that he made a good decision once in all of this mess, and take the chance to turn off his phone and go to sleep. Instead, he’s staring blankly at the screen of his chat with Rui trying to picture what exactly he’s doing on the other side. If he’s going to do that, he might as well have picked up the call–

“…Eh?”

To his surprise, another picture arrives, and with his eyes focused on the screen, Tsukasa doesn’t even have a chance to turn away before his mind can register the image: Rui with his back turned to the camera, mounting the pillow like before… but fully naked, and the dildo is nowhere in sight except for the small glimpse of yellow that Tsukasa can see just under his ass. Which means… the rest of it must be inside him.

…

If Tsukasa was an anime character, there’d be smoke coming out of his head right now from the sheer impact of looking at such a thing.

Ah… This is merciless. Rui can’t be forcing him to look at something so lewd… Why does he have to be so cruel to him?! What happened to “I want to learn what I can to be a better boyfriend for you”?! If he truly cared about him, he wouldn’t be torturing him like this, showing him something so scandalous, and… enticing, and god, he wants to see him bouncing on that toy so bad–

…

You: FUCK YOU

Rui: yes, that's what I've been trying to make you do, thank you for noticing

You: i should block you

Rui: you're so cruel

Rui: don't you think it's rude to leave in the middle of a show when the performer is doing his best to entertain you?

You: I SAID I DIDN'T WANT TO SEE IT

Rui: yes, I believe you

Rui: I'm sure you don't want to see this one either

Tsukasa really should turn off his phone. He knows that, and yet… he patiently waits for the next picture like the horny idiot he is.

…

“…Oh my god.”

Instead of keeping the dildo deep inside him like on the last one, this time Rui’s ass is slightly lifted in the perfect angle to show how its girth spreads his hole… Tsukasa immediately zooms in. It’s a good thing the image is in high definition, so he can clearly view it in all its lewdness. The way Rui’s hole opens to make room for the dildo is really a sight to behold… Fuck, he never thought the main thing he’d feel from seeing that cursed thing would be envy. Oh, what he’d give to be the one inside that warm hole, thrusting in and out as his hands grab that pretty ass…!

…But unfortunately, he’s not sure about how much he’d be willing to give to do that yet. That’s why he shouldn’t be looking so much. Also, when did he take his dick out of his pants?

He should hide it back where it’s safe… but he decides that not touching it (yet?) is enough proof of his self-control. He has more important things to pay attention to now, like… zooming out and admiring the rest of the picture. Ah, Rui is looking at the camera in this one… with a very shameless smile. How predictable, and so annoyingly arousing.

Come to think of it, Rui must be taking these pictures with a drone… Tsukasa can see him holding his phone in his hand, probably both to control it and text him. It must be a hassle to type while doing all of that… Maybe they should be in a voice call instead to make it easier for him–

Wait, what?! What does he care if Rui is having trouble typing while… fucking himself on that thing?! They weren’t supposed to be doing any of this in the first place! And if they were in a voice call, Tsukasa would already have yelled out loud and woken up the whole Tenma family… Through text, he can safely yell at Rui in caps lock! That, and… it spares him the danger of listening to his moans.

As if hearing his thoughts, Rui sends an audio message. What the fuck, that’s so scary.

…

No. No. Bad idea. Very bad idea. Tsukasa should not be putting on his earphones. He should not–

Play.

…

…?

Rui’s moans… are there, and they sound as hot as ever, but… they’re faint. There’s another strange noise that sounds much louder, much closer to whatever Rui must be using to record the audio this time–

Wait. Those wet noises… isn’t that the sound of that thing going in and out of Rui’s ass?!

As scandalized as Tsukasa is, he still feels his dick twitch in response. Oh god, what is wrong with him?

You: YOU FUCKING PERVERT

You: WHY WOULD YOU RECORD THAT

You: WHAT'S NEXT, PUTTING A MIC INSIDE YOUR ASS??

Rui: I can't believe you actually listened

Rui: I'm laughing so hard right now

Rui: you're too amusing

You: STOP MAKING FUN OF ME

Rui: I'm not

Rui: I think it's so cute

Rui: I love you so much

Ah, no! How dare he… be so sweet to him right now! Tsukasa is trying so hard to be mad enough at him to close their chat and leave him talking to himself! Curses!

You: DON'T THINK SAYING THAT WILL MAKE ME GO SOFT ON YOU

You: I'M STILL MAD

Rui: I'm sowwy 🥺

You: NO YOU'RE NOT

You: AND STOP ACTING CUTE

You: YOU'RE NOT CUTE ANYMORE

You: YOU JERK

Rui: 😞

You: STOP MAKING THAT SAD FACE TOO

Rui: because you'll feel bad for me?

You: YES

You: FUCK

Rui: hehehe~ 💖💖

Rui: my Tsukasa-kun is so kind

Rui: since you're being cute I'll show you something nice

Tsukasa doesn’t know how he finds him cursing in all caps “cute”... and he has no idea what “something nice” could mean when Rui has already shown him too many fascinating things today. Should he expect to be surprised again? He supposes there’s no end to Rui’s genius ideas… both as a director and as his perverted boyfriend.

The next message takes longer than the other ones to show up. Now it’s a video. Ah, this is getting out of control…

Fine, it’s just one minute. What’s the worst that can happen in one minute? 

So he thinks, but he still decides to sit up in case something in the video makes him shocked enough to drop his phone on himself again. He adjusts his body on the bed way more than necessary, as if trying to postpone his bad decision for as long as possible… until he finally gathers his courage, breathes in and presses play.

‘…Fuck.’

Unlike all the pictures Rui sent until now, where he could see most of his body, the video is a close-up of his ass. Well… Tsukasa was just zooming in on his hole in that picture, so it’s not that different, right? This should be fine! And he had this same ass close to his face a few hours ago, that’s way worse! At least now he can’t touch it… though he can’t say he’s exactly grateful about that.

The dildo isn’t attached to the pillow anymore. Instead of riding it, Rui is pushing it inside with his own hand as he keeps his ass in the air. He lets go once it’s fully in and puts his hands on his buttcheeks, to spread them and perfectly show Tsukasa how well his hole accommodates the toy… Seeing his boyfriend’s hole stuffed with a plastic dick is such an unbelievably lewd scene, but also knowing that it’s his size he’s taking in… god, it feels just too good!

Oh, that reminds him, didn’t they have a conversation around those lines when he was fingering Rui? If Tsukasa remembers correctly, he said something like…

“Hm, it’s kind of impressive, how you fit something the size of my dick in this little hole. It must have looked even lewder getting fucked by that toy…”

“Hehe… I should do it again sometime. You’d like to see it, wouldn’t you?”

…

‘...Guess you couldn’t wait to show me,’ Tsukasa thinks, filled with a satisfaction too great to contain. His lips curl into a smug smile, that he’s only able to suppress when he remembers the next words Rui said.

“Or maybe… you’d rather put your real dick inside me already?

“I just thought that now that you know how tight and warm it feels inside me, it’d make it easier for you to imagine how good I could make you feel~”

How good Rui could make him feel… If instead of simply feeling his warmth with his finger, his dick was inside Rui, just like that toy… hugged by that delicious, welcoming tightness as he took his rightful place inside him, and experienced it for himself just how amazing Rui’s hole can feel–

…

Ah, his thoughts are going a little too wild. He should pull his pants back up and go to sleep, before he loses what little restraint he has left. If he lets himself touch his dick right now, he’s not sure where that’s going to end up…

…But he only watched twenty seconds of the video. Since he started, he might as well finish it, right?

Rui brings his hand to the base of the dildo and pulls it out slowly, teasingly, before sliding it back in. He does it a few more times, keeping the same pace, and… maybe it’s the fact that he’s going so slow that’s allowing Tsukasa’s mind to imagine in detail how that would feel on his dick. And if Rui was already moaning like that just from his finger, he’d probably be loud even if Tsukasa was thrusting inside him as slowly as this… Would he get impatient and beg him to go faster? Would he push his ass against him to try to do it himself? Or maybe… he’d be trusting Tsukasa to make him feel good like he learned today, being unusually patient and obedient for the sake of pleasing his star.

By the time Tsukasa reaches the last part of the video, his hands are clutching the sheets to contain the lust inside him. It’s okay, just a little more… He’ll finish it, and he’ll leave. He’ll leave, and find a way to suppress his urges somehow! Only five more seconds… Rui is pulling it out again, and Tsukasa thinks he’s going to push it back in, but–

“...?!”

Rui pulls the toy out completely, leaving his hole empty and gaping for Tsukasa to see. The video ends at that, the frame freezing along with Tsukasa’s brain as he gawks at the unbelievably obscene sight.

Rui: look

Rui: my hole took the shape of your dick

Rui: 🥰

…

…

…

Okay, that’s too much.

He can’t be blamed for not resisting something like this, right? Even his determination has limits. Tsukasa may be no ordinary man, but this is also no ordinary challenge by any means! No matter how strong a person might be, anyone is rendered powerless before a siren’s allure… So can he really be blamed? He’s a mere human, being targeted by a demon who was made to tempt. It’s not his fault for falling for Rui’s tricks – it’s simply beyond his mortal capacity to resist such a thing.

And so he does the thing he absolutely should not do, and puts his hand on his dick.

“Hah…” Tsukasa’s moan comes out almost like a sigh of relief. Not touching himself with how aroused he’s been was already becoming painful… Both physically, and in the sense of how fucking exhausting it was being to hold himself back with everything Rui was sending him.

Still, relieving as it may be, it’s impossible not to feel the crushing awareness of another irreversible mistake being committed. This is definitely not the first time he’ll touch his dick while thinking of Rui, but at least so far, he never did it while fantasizing about fucking him… It was a self-imposed limit, the bare minimum he decided he had to do (or not to do) to keep himself at bay.

Today though, he’s surpassing yet another limit. Because there’s no way he can stop himself from thinking about being inside Rui’s ass after seeing that. It’s not simply his boyfriend’s hole looking so… open and inviting… it’s his boyfriend’s hole spread by a toy with the size of his dick! That’s like… as if Tsukasa had just fucked him for real! How can he resist something like that?!

He’ll deal with the consequences of his stupid urges later… For now, he’s just hoping to get horny enough to suppress his annoying self-awareness. If he’s going to be an idiot, at the very least, he’ll have as much fun as he can!

Rui: Tsukasa-kun?

Rui: you're so quiet

Rui: what are you doing?

Oh, right… He didn’t say anything else after Rui sent the video. As much as Tsukasa would like to tell him how much he appreciated his “something nice”, he’s already going too far with… literally everything today. Besides, it’s hard to type with one hand while keeping a steady rhythm to pretend Rui is riding his dick. He should only write what’s absolutely necessary.

You: send more

Rui: eh??

Rui: that's quite a sudden change in attitude

You: hurry

It’s shameful, pathetic even, how enthusiastic he is about this after trying so hard to be stubborn… But what can he do? He is in desperate need of seeing more! There’s no time to worry about embarrassing himself when he has a much more urgent matter to worry about – getting as much jerk-off material as he can!

Rui: since you want it so much

Tsukasa waits for what he’ll send him next a little too eagerly. Was Rui taking so long preparing these things for him before, or is it just his growing horniness making him impatient?

‘…Ah, finally!’

It’s another video, shorter than the first. The dildo is attached to the pillow again, and Rui is pressing it on his hole. Then he slips the tip inside, and a shiver of arousal runs through Tsukasa as he watches him slowly lower his body, his ass enveloping the toy bit by bit until it’s all in… That thing is so lucky, to be deep inside Rui’s hole like that. Tsukasa wants to replace it with his dick so bad…!

But since watching is all he can do right now, he has to pay attention and enjoy every second. Rui begins riding the toy, moving his hips at a steady, slow pace. His ass looks even more beautiful like this, moving so sensually with Tsukasa’s shape inside. It’s mesmerizing, the way it slides in, then out… in, then out… And his moans! They sound so soft and blissful… He sounds like he’s feeling so good! Tsukasa wonders how much louder, how much hotter he can sound in a little more time–

…

The video ends, and Tsukasa’s frustration is far too great to contain. Rui sent him such a short video on purpose to make him want more, didn’t he?! He could try to replay it, or to create a continuation using his own imagination so he doesn’t have to give Rui what he wants, but…

That would mean not getting what he himself wants. Rui is right there, absolutely willing to show him everything he wants to see, and… today is a day that’s already full of bad decisions. What’s one more?

Tsukasa taps the video call button.

…

…

…

…Why is Rui taking so long to accept it?! Isn’t this what he wanted?! Ugh… He’s totally messing with him, isn’t he? What does he want him to do, beg?! Tsukasa isn’t sinking that low!

…

…

…

You: pick up

You: please

You: 🙏

After his messages, it doesn’t take long for Rui to accept it, a mischievous laugh reaching his ears when the call connects. Tsukasa can’t even be mad right now, what matters is that the beautiful image of his naked boyfriend is showing up on his phone… only to disappear seconds later.

He lets out a loud grunt of frustration as Rui turns off his camera. To protect his dignity at least a little, Tsukasa had turned off his own before the call began so he wouldn’t appear on Rui’s phone as he stroked his own dick, but it seems Rui decided to do the same in protest as soon as he realized his move.

“That’s cheating, Tsukasa-kun.”

“W-what?! Didn’t you want me to watch you?!”

“I’ll gladly let you, as long as you let me see you too.”

Of course, as if Rui would agree to make things easy for him in any sense. “Why does it always have to be that way with you?”

“Isn’t that normal? A relationship has to be give and take. If I’m going to completely expose myself to you, it’s only fair that I get a nice view too!”

And as always, Tsukasa knows it’s useless to try to argue with him. “Ugh– Fine! I’ll turn on the camera too.”

He’s too horny to care anyway. So what if Rui sees him jerking him off to him?! After all they’ve been through, there’s no way he’s not aware he does that! If this is what he has to do to see more of him, so be it. Ah– But if he’s going to watch Rui, he’d better do it in a way he can see him as perfectly as possible…

“Wait, I’ll get my laptop.”

“Eh~? Want to see me in high resolution?”

“Yes.”

Rui lets out an amused chuckle at his quick reply. Whatever. Tsukasa is too busy trying to prepare everything as fast as he can right now, he can’t bring himself to care about not acting too desperate. Because he is desperate. All these videos did was make his thirst worse. If he doesn’t get more Rui hole content as soon as possible, he might just starve and die!

After what feels like forever, he finally sets everything up and settles himself comfortably on the bed. It seems Rui has already turned on his camera, but he’s keeping it zoomed in on his upper body so that Tsukasa can’t see what he wants until he does the same. His phone is now hovering in front of him with the help of another drone, probably so he can keep his hands free and still watch the screen. To think that the image of Tsukasa touching his dick will be there soon… Ah, the things he does for his boyfriend. 

Should he put it back in his pants at least for now, to pretend he hasn’t been doing it already? No… what would be the point? He already made it obvious by practically begging Rui to show him more. But exactly because of that, the thought of showing up on Rui’s screen with his dick out and hard feels really fucking embarrassing…

“Tsukasa-kun~? Are you coming or not?”

…But like Rui said, he’s going to expose himself to him way more. Tsukasa should at least do this much for him.

“Hah… I-I’m coming, just give me another moment to prepare myself!”

“Mm? What are you hesitating so much for? We’ve already seen everything there is to see about each other.”

“Yeah, yeah, I know.” It’s just that doing it through a screen sounds way more embarrassing for some reason… even more when he’ll have to let Rui watch him doing that!

“…Hey, Tsukasa-kun, let me show you something.”

“Hm?” he expected him to adjust the camera to zoom out, not zoom in more to show whatever he wanted him to see… but as it focuses on the spot where Rui’s neck meets his shoulder, Tsukasa instantly realizes what he’s talking about. “…Ah!”

“Look! It’s turning purple! Isn’t it so pretty?!” Rui brushes his hand near the bite mark Tsukasa left, talking about it like a child excited about a gift… with that strained voice of when his craziness is getting hard to contain.

Well, Tsukasa also can’t say he feels very sane looking at it… It’s a good thing he hasn’t turned on his own camera yet, because he doesn’t know what kind of look he could have on his face right now. Seeing the bruise on Rui’s skin, the mark he left on his body, still there even after they went their separate ways… feels just so satisfying, like some kind of undeniable evidence of everything they did. More than that: an evidence of who Rui belongs to. And the fact that Rui himself is so happy about it, about Tsukasa marking him as his… ah, it all makes his heart race like crazy!

“I feel so good every time I look at it… I wish it would never fade,” Rui says as he traces it with a finger, carefully as if he’s touching something so precious. “But I suppose you can always give me another one, right, Tsukasa-kun~?”

“Right…”

“Mm~? You sound a little dazed… Is everything alright?”

“H-huh?!” Tsukasa jolts as Rui’s face suddenly shows up on the screen with that teasing look. “O-of course! Why wouldn’t it be?!”

The chuckle Rui gives in response is proof that Tsukasa’s reaction was enough to give him away, camera on or not. Ugh, this is all because he was so obviously weird about it when Rui told him to “kiss the pain away”... How could he fall for that trap?! Now Rui will always be paying attention to the most subtle signs of him being a pervert! But it’s not like he can help it, when the more he stares… the more the ecstatic feeling of having marked Rui as his own seems to take over his mind.

‘I wonder if it’s normal to feel like this…?’

“Now, since it’s not news to any of us that you’re a pervert, you have no reason to be feeling shy, don’t you think?”

Oh… So that’s what he was trying to do by deciding to show him that in this specific moment. Tsukasa isn’t sure if that gives him courage or just makes him feel more ashamed.

‘But I guess that means I already sank really low…’

And if that’s the case, sinking a little lower shouldn’t be too hard, right?

He sighs as he brings his cursor to the camera button. Before clicking on it, he takes another look at Rui, who seems to be busy adjusting his camera back to how it was before – still not letting him see everything he wants, but zoomed out enough to let more than just Rui’s face appear. Then he’s shifting on the pillow to make himself more comfortable, and Tsukasa takes the chance that he’s looking away to gather his courage and finally turn on his own camera.

“Oh?”

Despite how awkward all of this feels, he still has the energy to find it cute when Rui immediately looks in interest as the new image shows up on his phone, like a cat perking up his ears. He stares at it for a few seconds, his eyes widening more with each of them, until his already flushed face turns a deep red.

“T-Tsukasa-kun…” Rui leans forward to practically shove his face on his phone, as if that would help him see it better. “Were you… w-were you masturbating to me?!”  

“WHAT DID YOU–” Tsukasa quickly shuts his own mouth, remembering he’ll have to try his best to control his volume unless he wants his family to hear him. “What did you think I was going to do when you sent me that stuff?!”

“Well, that was my intention, of course! I-it’s just that…” Rui has to take a moment to catch his breath, putting a hand over his racing heart, “I did it thinking of you so many times in the past… and I never imagined you’d do the same to me…”

Tsukasa was feeling so embarrassed about watching him look so closely at his image, but that reaction is so absurd, right now he can only feel baffled. “What?! Haven’t I done way worse stuff with you at this point?! You get surprised at the weirdest things!”

“It’s not like I didn’t have my suspicions, but actually confirming it is…” Rui trails off as he covers his face with his hands, trying to calm himself down before speaking again. “Is this the first time?”

“Huh?”

“Is this the first time you do it thinking of me?”

…Ah, does he really have to answer that? Even if Rui is his boyfriend and the subject of his masturbation sessions, that doesn’t mean Tsukasa owes him any details! But… then again, today he asked Rui for details about his. And when his cute boyfriend looks at him expectantly with those eyes…

…

“Of course not,” Tsukasa easily admits.

“R-really?!” Rui looks even more shocked, somehow. “How many times?!”

“I-I don’t know?! I didn’t count!”

“You’d have to count the times?! You did it that much?!”

“T-that’s not…!”

Fuck, it’s too late to take it back at this point. Tsukasa is indeed a man of outstanding skills, and one of them is being incredibly good at digging his own grave.

“Ah… I’m so happy! I feel like I achieved yet another thing I never thought would be possible… Thank you so much, Tsukasa-kun!”

But he barely has the chance to dwell on his shame, because when he looks back at the screen–

‘Oh… he’s smiling.’

If Rui is that happy, then maybe it’s okay?

“Wait… Did you– d-did you just thank me for masturbating to you?!”

“Yes! I’m very honored to be in Tsukasa-kun’s dirty fantasies! From now on, tell me every time you do, okay~?”

…

Actually, maybe it’s not that strange that Rui is so surprised by something that should be obvious, because Tsukasa himself should be used to hearing him say this kind of scandalous thing, and yet he’s shocked every single time. “What– N-no?! And you’re not supposed to thank me for that, it’s weird!”

“Eh~? What’s weird about being happy that my boyfriend is so attracted to me? I’m sure you also felt pretty good when I told you about the time I used the fucking machine thinking of you, didn’t you?”

…He has a point. If Tsukasa was any more sincere or crazy, he’d say that “pretty good” doesn’t even begin describing what he felt. Thinking back on the impact it had on him, Rui’s reaction really isn’t that strange.

“Hehe, I’ll take your silence as a yes. By the way, Tsukasa-kun…” Rui gives him the fakest innocent smile, “shouldn’t you take your shirt off? We don’t want it getting dirty, do we?”

“Ah…” Tsukasa feels his face heating up. He knows very well the main reason Rui is asking that is not because he’s worried about his clothes getting cum stains… but it would indeed be a hassle if that happened. “F-fine.”

Tsukasa purposely avoids looking at the screen as he pulls his shirt over his head. It’s not a matter of shyness when it comes to exposing his own body before Rui since, as Rui himself said, he’s already seen everything… “Uneasiness” would be the best word to describe it, after all–

“Gh–!”

…Tsukasa knows he’ll be looking at him like that.

Rui’s eyes take on that familiar hungry gaze as they look at his phone, and even if the angle doesn’t make it seem like he’s staring directly at him, Tsukasa still feels a chill run through his body. After all, Rui is giving that look to his image… Thinking that he’s inside that small screen before his much bigger boyfriend, being stared at like a prey about to be devoured, is so scary! Rui would probably grab him off the screen and eat him if he could–

‘…What on earth am I thinking about anymore?!’

“So, shall we get to it now? I’d like to see it with my own eyes…”

Tsukasa remembers what he’s doing all of this for as Rui’s camera zooms out, allowing him to once again take in the full beauty of his boyfriend. Of course he’s extremely pleased about seeing him like this, and he has no doubt Rui will give him more than enough visual stimulation, but… he’s not so confident he can seriously masturbate to him while he watches. That sounds so awkward, and Rui acting so eager about it just makes it worse!

“I’ll put on the best show I can, so I hope my dear audience shows me exactly how much he’s enjoying it. Oh, and if you have any requests, please let me know! I’ll be happy to fulfill all of them~”

…!

Well… he supposes it isn’t so bad to let Rui see him through his intimate moment if he’s going to receive all of that in return. Not only does he get to watch, he can tell him what to do too?! He should probably start thinking, because right now he doesn’t have any wish in mind… except wanting to see Rui riding that thing and moaning his name.

“Wait, is it okay for you to be loud? Aren’t your parents home?”

“Ah… It’s fine. My workshop is soundproof.”

“...Oh, so that’s why you’re there instead of your actual room.”

“Hehe, this is one of the reasons I spend more time here.” 

Right… Knowing how easily excited Rui gets and how uncontrollable his urges can be, it would have been complicated for him if he didn’t have a way to relieve himself often at home. He even said he’s been fingering himself everyday… That probably wouldn’t be possible without such a convenient place to do it safely.

And it’ll be very convenient now, too, so Tsukasa will be able to hear his moans without worry. Unfortunately, his own room is not soundproof, and being quiet is not his specialty, so… he’ll just have to use all his willpower to keep it down.

“So, you want the same view as before?” Rui asks, already mounting the pillow again with his ass turned to the camera, pressing against the dildo. That is indeed an amazing view, and Tsukasa has no doubt he’d have a lot of fun watching him from this angle, but… he already missed out on Rui’s expressions once today. If he’s having another chance to see how his boyfriend looks having his hole filled…

“No, I… I-I want to see your face.”

“Mm? Really?” Rui seems surprised, but doesn’t hesitate in turning around to fulfill his request. “I thought you’d be so eager to look at my ass… but then again, you like my face a lot too, don’t you? I mean, it’s because you liked fucking it so much that we got this far~”

“W-well, yes…? B-but it’s also because I don’t want to miss your reactions!”

“Ah… Hehe, I see,” Rui says happily as he shifts on the couch. He settles into a squatting position, spreading his legs wide enough so that Tsukasa will be able to see everything he wants with the best possible view. “Is this position good?”

…

“...Very good.”

Pleased with his reply, Rui wraps a hand around the toy and turns his eyes to the camera instead of his phone, and slowly puts it in. It’s as if he’s looking directly at him as he lowers his hips, with that seductive gaze and that teasing smile that look so attractive on him… Tsukasa is instantly mesmerized. He watches the scene in detail, making the most of the view by admiring everything he can – Rui’s entire body bare for him to see, his hole taking in the toy inch by inch, his expression turning sweeter the fuller he feels… until it’s completely inside, and Tsukasa once again can’t help wishing all of that was happening on his lap. So he could not only watch, but touch and feel Rui.

Rui’s eyes briefly go to the screen to see his reaction, and as he shoots a grin at the camera, Tsukasa can only imagine the kind of thirsty face he’s been making through all of this. “Then, I’ll start moving now, okay~?”

“O-oh– Yes!” he quickly replies, his enthusiasm so obvious it makes Rui chuckle.

Rui starts out slow, as if to tease him a little further before showing him all he can do. That’s fine, when watching Rui like this at all is being so entertaining… This position makes him look so enthralling, more than usual, if that’s possible. His body sensually moving as he grinds his hips, his pretty legs on full display and spread wide to show Tsukasa all he wants him to see… and those eyes that seem to be constantly trying to charm him, as if looking straight into his soul and laying his desires bare until Tsukasa can’t hope to deny them.

He wants Rui so much.

“...!”

The small gasp that leaves Rui’s mouth brings Tsukasa’s attention to his face, and it’s only when he sees him looking at his phone in awe that Tsukasa notices he’s– “…Ah.”

He quickly pulls his hand away from his own dick in embarrassment. Watching Rui aroused him so much he started touching himself without realizing… Maybe if he had never realized it, he’d have a chance of continuing. Because there’s no way he can do that feeling as self-conscious as he is now.

“N-no, don’t stop…!” Rui pleads. Despite the clear desperation in his voice, he still composes himself enough to smile at the camera, deciding to convince Tsukasa by giving him a good reason to continue. “Here, I’ll show you more.”

Any thoughts of embarrassment are pushed to the back of his mind as Rui starts moving his hips up and down, and Tsukasa’s full attention is on his hole as it swallows the toy again and again, just like in the last video he sent him, but faster. It’s a good thing Tsukasa wasn’t satisfied with just that, because now he gets to watch Rui bouncing on the dildo while looking at the camera with that lewd face.

“Mm… Mhn…! Ah~”

As much as Tsukasa loved watching his ass from that angle, it’d be a shame if he missed out on this. Rui’s face when he’s in pleasure always looks so beautiful… Even with the enticing view down there, Tsukasa’s eyes can’t help but be drawn back to it from time to time. His flushed cheeks, his lips slightly parted as his moans flow out, every little change in his expression… Ah, even the way his eyes keep glancing expectantly at his phone to confirm if his star is liking what he sees is adorable, and exciting in its own way – a reminder that Rui is trying his hardest to impress him.

His movements seemed so teasing at first, as if he was truly trying to enchant Tsukasa. But now, the desperation in Rui’s actions as he fucks himself on that toy, in an enthusiastic attempt to keep his audience entertained… makes everything feel so obscene, Tsukasa almost feels like he’s actually watching some porn. Except that the actor on the other side is not just a random, extremely attractive guy – it’s his boyfriend, putting on a show specially for him. And he’s the only one who’ll get to see it.

“Hah… S-see, Tsukasa-kun? I can take it v-very well, don’t you think?” Rui says, the usual teasing tone weakened by how needy his voice sounds. “By the time I get to do it o-on you, I’ll be even better!”

“Ah…!”

‘When he does it… on me…’

That’s right… This isn’t just Rui letting him see how he pleasures himself. Before they began, he said this would be a new “training” to prepare himself for him. And that toy… is a toy made to serve as the best possible replacement for Tsukasa’s dick, so Rui can perfectly mold his body to take him. Tsukasa isn’t simply watching an immensely entertaining show: he’s having the honor to witness his unbelievably dedicated boyfriend doing his best to become even more perfect for him.

So as he looks at Rui now, beyond how attractive he naturally is… he sees his boundless devotion, his uncontainable desire to be claimed by him displayed before his eyes. It’s not just his appearance, everything about him in this moment feels beautiful, and it charms Tsukasa to the point that he feels his last thread of rationality snap.

He can’t possibly stay still watching that.

“Tsukasa-kun…!” Rui’s eyes gleam in pleasant surprise as Tsukasa starts stroking himself again. It seems to impact him so much that he stops moving his hips… Ah, that won’t do.

“What’s wrong, Rui?” Tsukasa asks with a teasing smile, embarrassment completely gone as lust takes over his mind. “If seeing me do this is too distracting to you, I’ll stop.”

“A-ah, no!” The effect of his words is almost immediate, Rui quickly going back to riding the toy to the best of his abilities. “Don’t stop… I’ll keep doing all I can to excite you, so please enjoy yourself!”

A smug chuckle escapes Tsukasa’s lips. How can he not feel proud? He doubts anyone in the world has a boyfriend as dedicated as his! Not to mention attractive… Rui might as well be the most attractive person he’s ever seen. Tsukasa can’t believe he spent so much time around him without trying to make him his… He wasn’t just blind, he must have been crazy!

And now, he would be crazy if he let anything prevent him from enjoying this! Consequences be damned, nothing is going to stop him from basking in the incredible feeling of having Rui so eager to seduce him… All he wants is to let him. Ah, how Tsukasa wishes he could touch him through the screen, feel that lewd body of his on his hands again…! To hold that pretty waist, stroke those luscious thighs, fondle his ass as he rides him instead of that toy…

The more he thinks, the more he yearns for it to become true. Watching Rui like this, he wants nothing more than to indulge himself entirely in the fantasies he fought against this whole time. There’s nothing wrong with that, is there? After all, Rui is all his… All this beauty, all the enchantment of this seductive creature, all of it already belongs to him. Rui is just waiting for him to claim him completely. Tsukasa wants to claim him, he wants it more than anything. To witness how deep Rui’s desire for him can go… and to show him his own in its rawest form.

“Ngh…!” A whine leaves Rui’s lips, and he once again feels the need to stop moving, averting his eyes from his phone and covering his mouth as if to try to contain himself.

“Mm? What is it?”

“A-ah… It’s just that…” he briefly glances back at the screen, and Tsukasa can vaguely see the corners of his mouth curl up in a familiar overexcited smile, “doing this while you watch me… feels way too good!”

Tsukasa feels his own lips quiver in a wide grin, but he’s quick to suppress it, showing Rui his usual smug smile as he looks at the screen again. “Does it? Just because I’m watching or because I’m jerking off to you?”

“That too… It feels r-really good…!” Rui weakly rocks his hips back and forth, like he’s too overwhelmed to move properly but too horny to stay still. “And I– mm– I love the way you l-look at me!”

Ah… That’s something Tsukasa has been noticing a lot today – or rather, Rui has been demonstrating it over and over. When Tsukasa was pleasuring him and he shivered just from having him admire his body, when he came just from having Tsukasa look at his hole, and… all he’s doing right now. Tsukasa would be even happier if he could touch him, but if Rui feels that good simply from having his eyes on him, pleasuring him from afar should be pretty easy.

And… it should get even easier if he does the other thing he knows Rui loves.

“Really? And why do you think I look at you like this?”

“H-huh…?” Rui seems surprised by his question, and clearly embarrassed when he realizes Tsukasa is waiting for him to reply. It’s kind of amusing how shy he looks about it despite all the shameless things he does. “Because… you like how I look with a dildo in my ass?”

…Wow, could he be any more specific? Maybe expecting a straight “because you think I’m hot” as an answer from someone who doesn’t exactly have a high self-esteem was too much. Even if Tsukasa made it more than apparent how he feels, it’s been just one day since Rui was made to see that the person he loves so much can be attracted to him. After a long time believing it was something impossible, it’s probably natural that he won’t say it so confidently if he’s put on the spot like this.

Well, what matters the most is that he doesn’t doubt it anymore… And to make sure of that, Tsukasa just has to keep reassuring him – by showering him with all the compliments he deserves.

“I like how you look all the time, Rui. You’re pretty no matter what you do.”

“Eh?!” Rui is completely caught off guard by his reply, looking away as if it’s too much to take in, but showing him an undeniably happy smile. “R-really…?”

“Of course! But…” Tsukasa lowers his gaze, once again taking in the lewdest part of the scene, “I have to admit you look even better like this.”

“Ah…!”

The small sound of delight Rui lets out is so cute… No, everything about him in this moment is cute! He looks so flattered, so pleased about being complimented by his star! And, ah, seeing him look so cute and erotic at the same time just makes Tsukasa want to ruin him even more…!

It’s a shame he can’t ruin him himself right now, but… he can still have the pleasure of seeing Rui ride that toy for him to watch, and melt under his gaze.

“Rui.”

“Yes, Tsukasa-kun?”

“I can’t wait to see more… Will you show me?”

“…Yes, of course!” Rui replies enthusiastically, like he also can’t wait to show him more. “Ah– I might come a little too soon, since I’m feeling so good… but I’m sure I can keep going!”

“I have no doubts about that,” Tsukasa chuckles. He’s sure that won’t be a problem when Rui will most likely be hard again in no time… If anything, he can only feel pleased to know his boyfriend is enjoying himself so much. “I always like to watch you come, so I’ll be happy if I get to see it more than once!”

“Oh… Hehe~ In that case, I’ll come a lot for you!”

‘How much is a lot…?’ Tsukasa wonders with a bit of concern. Rui already came once before they started chatting, judging from the photo he sent him, and after that conversation they had earlier today, he can’t help feeling a little worried… Is it even healthy to come six times in a day? What if three times in a row isn’t his limit?! With Rui being so committed to pleasing him, he might take his words a little too seriously…

“J-just don’t push yourself, okay, Rui?! I’ll be happy to see you come… two times! Two times is great!”

“Mm? But it’s no trouble at all, I’m sure I can do it many times if you want me to–”

“T-there’s really no need!!” Tsukasa quickly cuts him off. Ah, maybe having his boyfriend so eager to fulfill his requests can be a little dangerous sometimes. He’d hate for their nice time together to end with Rui passing out from exhaustion after coming an ungodly amount of times… He has to remember to watch what he says.

For now, he needs to get that idea out of Rui’s head. How should he go about this to make him understand? He needs to make it clear that he won’t be any less satisfied or Rui will feel the need to do it anyway…

‘…Oh, I know!’

“Rui, do you remember how I said you don’t have to try so hard?”

“Eh…? But I said it’s no trouble–”

“Still! You’re already doing more than enough! And… I’d much rather you show me how much you’re enjoying yourself with your genuine reactions!”

“My genuine reactions… Oh.”

It seems to be working… Rui is listening intently and considering his words. Tsukasa just has to keep reassuring him, and he’ll surely understand!

“Didn’t I say I think you’re pretty no matter what you do, Rui? Seeing you come is not the only thing I like, I’m happy to simply see you in pleasure! So instead of worrying about that, let’s just focus on feeling good together, alright?!”

…

“Tsukasa-kun…” Rui stares at him in awe for a moment, letting out a small chuckle as he speaks again. “You’re getting really good at dealing with me, aren’t you?”

“Huh…? A-am I?”

“Hehe, you seemed to know just the right way to convince me. I feel like I should commend you for understanding me so well~”

“O-oh…” Tsukasa can’t help but feel flattered, his cheeks blushing a little as he smiles. When the thing he wants the most is to make Rui happy, he has every reason to feel fulfilled about understanding him… and having Rui himself point that out makes him even feel more proud about it!

“Alright then. Since my dear boyfriend doesn’t want me to push myself, I have no choice but to comply.”

“Ah–” Tsukasa’s face heats up a little more. Hearing Rui call him his dear boyfriend felt so pleasant he was stunned for a second… “T-thank you! I’m sure you’ll give me an amazing show either away!”

“Hehe, that’s the plan, of course! And if what you want is to see me feel good, Tsukasa-kun…” Rui prepares to move again, looking at the camera as he shows him a seductive, yet undoubtedly needy gaze, “don’t take your eyes off me, okay?”

…!

Seeing the yearning in Rui’s face as he says that, Tsukasa instantly understands what he means. To see him feel good, to make him feel good, he has to give him his full attention – to let him know through his actions, through his gaze, exactly how attractive he thinks he is. 

Tsukasa grins in anticipation, more than ready to give Rui all the attention he deserves… and watch how lewd he looks as it overwhelms him. “Of course, Rui! I’ll enjoy every second of it!”

With one last pleased glance at the camera, Rui’s eyes go to his phone, to savor all of Tsukasa’s reactions to his enthusiastic performance. As his hips start moving again, so does Tsukasa’s hand, trying to follow Rui’s rhythm as he strokes himself so he can imagine it as clearly as possible that it’s his dick that Rui is bouncing on.

“A-ah… Ah… Mm~ Ah…!”

Rui’s moans slowly become louder, both his movements and his voice growing desperate as he watches the screen with heart-eyes. He’s always so transparent when he’s in pleasure… It’s like it’s pouring in each of his actions how turned on he is from seeing his beloved star masturbate to his image. Tsukasa is glad he didn’t let his initial embarrassment stop him from doing this, or he wouldn’t get to see his obsessed boyfriend becoming so horny from being at the center of his attention.

He really meant it when he said Rui looks pretty all the time, but without a doubt, this is how he looks his best: consumed by his uncontrollable desire for him, showing his boundless love in its purest form. Rui’s beauty lies in more than simple physical attractiveness, but also in the fact that all of it is meant for him – Tsukasa is the only one who can bring out that beauty in all of its glory, and as such, he’s also the only one who’ll ever get to admire it. That’s an honor he’s extremely grateful for. And he’ll know how to appreciate it, by letting his own desire show in each of his actions, so his pretty boyfriend can become even more consumed by pleasure, even more beautiful for him.

“Tsukasa-kun, your gaze… I love it s-so much!”

Ah… No matter how obvious Rui’s body is making it, hearing him say how much he’s enjoying this feels amazing. “I’m loving your show too, Rui. You look so fucking hot.”

“Mhn…!” Rui lets out a needy whine in response, a crazy grin growing on his lips. With how attractive everything about him is right now, even his insane expression looks erotic… and strangely, absurdly arousing. “Hehehe, you l-love my show~? Does it make you want to f-fuck me?” 

…

In another situation, Tsukasa would try to dodge his question and tell him to stop teasing him, but now… he’s too far gone to worry about such things. All he wants is to answer Rui honestly, if that means making him even hornier for him.

“…Of course it does. The more I look at you, the more I want to be inside you.”

“Ah?!” a cute surprised moan leaves his mouth, and a shiver so strong runs through him he loses his balance for a second. Tsukasa watches in amusement as he struggles to recover, just from hearing a few sincere words from his star… Even when he does recover, the impact of those words is still clear in the way everything about him becomes more desperate, his hips moving faster as if possessed by the ecstasy he feels from hearing such a thing. “Tsukasa-kun…! Need you i-inside me, Tsukasa-kun! P-please, want me more~”

Tsukasa increases the speed of his strokes along with him, knowing full well he won’t last long watching him acting like this. “I want you, R-Rui… I want you s-so much…!”

“Mm…!” Rui’s eyes briefly close in bliss as he nears his climax, but he opens then soon to keep staring at his phone while grinning madly. “Hehehehe, that’s right, k-keep looking at me~ I’ll m-make you want to f-fuck me even more, so d-don’t stop looking, okay~? I’ll keep s-showing you everything you want to see so you c-can’t look away! So you look o-only at me…!”

As if Tsukasa could look away if he tried. Still, he repeats the words as if urged on by a spell. “Yes, only at you, Rui… I’m not looking a-anywhere else, only at you…!”

“Ah… Tsukasa-kun!!”

His reply is the last thing Rui needs to reach his orgasm. He thrusts his hips down one last time to keep the toy deep inside him, trembling in pleasure while his dick spills all over his body. And even then, he doesn’t take his eyes off Tsukasa, so he won’t miss a single second of his reaction… The scene of Rui drunk on the feeling of exposing himself to him is too good, too enticing to resist. Even if Tsukasa knows he should pace himself if he wants this to last, it feels like such a waste not making the most of this incredible view.

“Hah… F-fuck,” Tsukasa moans as he comes into his hand, keeping his eyes on Rui, all the while, just like he said he would. 

“Tsukasa-kun…” Rui says in a near-whisper, his gaze growing even needier as he watches his star come to the sight of his orgasm.

After one last shudder, Rui’s body finally relaxes, his legs closing around the pillow with the toy still inside him. They both silently stare at each other for a while, panting a little as they catch their breaths.

Rui is the one to break the silence, apparently full of energy again as he looks at him with an excited smile. “That was so good!”

“Hah… it really was,” he replies with a content sigh. Once again, he feels nothing but grateful for his bad decisions when it comes to Rui. “I feel like that should be my line though… You’re the one putting on a show for me.”

“But the reason I’m as excited as I am is because my dear audience is showing so much enthusiasm in watching me~”

Ah, when he’s expressing his delight in performing for him so much, Tsukasa can’t resist the urge to tease him a little about it. “You really love having me look at you, don’t you? Earlier today too, when you came just from having me look at your hole…”

“Haha… I guess already made it more than obvious, but somehow it’s still embarrassing hearing you say it like that.”

“What’s embarrassing about it? I already said I think it’s super hot, didn’t I?”

“Ah…” Rui smiles, looking lovingly at the screen as he basks in the compliment for a little longer. “Well… if you like it, I guess it’s fine.”

Tsukasa stares a little more at his smile, but it’s not long before his eyes wander on their own, once again taking in the beauty of his boyfriend’s body–

“Huh…?” his widen in a mix of surprise and horror as he looks lower. “Y-you’re hard again?! Since when?!”

“Mm? Oh…” Rui calmly thinks about it for a moment, before voicing his equally calm reply. “Since I said ‘that was so good’, I think?”

“WHA–” Tsukasa quickly swallows his scream, hoping it wasn’t enough to wake anyone up. “Y-you mean you barely recovered and got hard again?! Isn’t that too fast?!”

“Is it…?” he thinks a little more, before showing him a content smile. What is he even pleased about when Tsukasa is freaking out– “Maybe it’s because I have Tsukasa-kun’s shape in my ass.”

“…Oh.” That makes sense… and if that’s how it is, Tsukasa can’t help feeling pleased too. “I’m glad it makes you feel that good– Wait, n-no, this is still too fast, even for you!”

“Hm… I guess it was a little faster than usual.”

“Right?! This can’t be normal, I’m seriously getting concerned!”

“You’re exaggerating…” Rui dismisses it so naturally Tsukasa only gets more worried – because how many absurd horny experiences did he go through, if he considers this nothing out of the ordinary?! “Besides, isn’t it nice having a boyfriend who’s so energetic? This way, you can be sure I’ll always be able to go on until you’ve had enough!”

“No, you’re getting too energetic! I’ll never be able to keep up with you at this rate!”

“You’re worrying too much, Tsukasa-kun, I’m sure we’ll figure it out! Now, for example… I’ll take it slowly until you’re ready to go for another round,” Rui assures, and Tsukasa immediately leaves his worries aside and perks up at the mention of “another round”. It must be noticeable too, from the way Rui grins teasingly at him. “Oh, unless my audience isn’t interested in an encore…?”

Ah, why is he even asking that question if he clearly believes Tsukasa will accept it? And he’s absolutely right. But since he’s asking, Tsukasa will give him the most sincere answer he can.

“I’d watch you forever if I could,” he replies with a smile, chuckling as Rui’s teasing expression instantly changes into an overjoyed one. “Go on, Rui, amaze me again!”

Chapter Text

From the moment Rui lifts his body and lets the toy slip out, Tsukasa can’t look at anything else. His brain only vaguely registers the rest of the screen as Rui cleans his own cum from his body, and he can’t even bring himself to care about how obvious he’s being in his staring… The sight of Rui’s spread hole is mesmerizing; Tsukasa wants to etch it into his mind so he can clearly picture it whenever he needs. Yes, needs, because even though it’s his first time seeing his boyfriend’s hole shaped so perfectly for his dick, he can already tell this will become an addiction.

‘It’s so… open… I want to put my finger in there again. No, I’d do so much more than that if it was in front of me looking like this… Fuck, I need to put my dick inside him already! Wait, would Rui let me come inside?! He probably would… That means I’d get to see it spread like this and… full of my cum?! That sounds like heaven!! I’d want to take a picture so I could look at it all the time… Would Rui let me do that…? Of course he would, he’d probably be happy about it too! Ah, I really have the most perfect boyfriend I could ask for…!’

When Tsukasa’s thirst levels are already off the charts, Rui spreads his legs and zooms in the camera on the focus of his admiration. His brain crashes for more than a few seconds, taken over by nothing but Rui’s hole, just like his laptop screen. It’s only when he feels his own saliva dripping down his chin that he snaps out of it, wiping his mouth on his arm in embarrassment.

“Y-you didn’t have to do that!” Tsukasa protests, as if he didn’t absolutely enjoy it.

“Aww… But you were looking so closely, I just thought I’d help you see it better! You don’t like it?”

Rui’s hands show up on the screen to spread it a little more for him, and as his finger slips inside like it’s nothing, Tsukasa remembers how tight it looked and felt around his own finger when he put it in. He was tempted enough then, but now, seeing it left wide open from being molded to his size…

“…It looks delicious.”

“Pfft…” Rui’s attempt to stifle a laugh makes him come back to his senses, a little too late. “Delicious? Don’t tell me you’re thinking of eating me out too…”

Eating him out…? Like, putting his tongue inside that lewd hole?! He hadn’t even thought that far, but– “I can?!”

Despite how naturally he suggested it, Rui doesn’t respond right away, looking totally caught off guard by his enthusiastic reply. “…I was just joking.”

“Oh…” Tsukasa’s disappointment is so great he doesn’t bother trying to hide it, his excited expression deflating like a balloon as he stares at Rui’s hole like a dog that was denied a treat.

But luckily, seeing his genuine dejection, his boyfriend takes mercy on him. “W-well, I just never thought about it before, and I didn’t expect you to take it seriously… But i-if you really want to, I’m not opposed to it!”

“Rui…!” he instantly perks up, mouth watering at the idea of being able to taste his much desired treat soon; he’d probably be wagging his tail if he had one, too.

“Hehe, who would have guessed Tsukasa-kun would like my hole so much?” Rui teases, though Tsukasa can feel sincere joy in his words. “But are you just going to keep staring at it like this, or do you want to see it full again?”

“Ah– Please fill it!!”

Rui lets out a content chuckle at his overexcitement, zooming out the camera and allowing him to see the delight on his face. “I’m so pleased to see how much you’re enjoying this. After you expressed your wish to see it, I was dying to show you~”

There’s no way Tsukasa wouldn’t absolutely enjoy being blessed with such a wonderful sight, but… it seems once again his reaction surpassed Rui’s expectations. He clearly still has no idea of how incredibly attractive he is, does he…? Well, if it makes him this happy, it’s probably fine. Tsukasa can prove it to him over and over if he needs to.

Rui shows him a seductive smile as he touches the tip of the toy on his hole, pressing against it but not pushing it in just yet… It takes a moment for Tsukasa to realize he’s teasing him on purpose; he lets out a groan of frustrated arousal that prompts a small laugh from his mischievous boyfriend. Thankfully, the teasing ends there, and Rui puts the tip in to lower his hips as slowly as he can, so Tsukasa can appreciate the way that every inch disappears inside him. Indeed, he could watch this forever and never get tired of it…

“So, is the real thing as lewd as you expected?”

As he expected? No… When Tsukasa voiced his thoughts about how much lewder his hole must have looked filled by his toy, when Rui teasingly asked him if he’d like to see it, he’d never imagine he had something like this in store for him. This is not simply as good as he expected…

“It’s way better,” he replies, closely watching Rui’s expression as it changes from expectation to excitement hearing his praise. If Tsukasa could, he’d be physically demonstrating all his affection to show his boyfriend how much he appreciates his hard work, but since he can’t do that right now… he shows him his best smile to express exactly how grateful he is. “You never cease to impress me, Rui. My boyfriend is so amazing!”

“A-ah…” Rui wasn’t prepared for such an enthusiastic response, it seems, from the way he lets out an awkward chuckle as he struggles to accept the compliment. “Really… I’m glad you’re having a good time, Tsukasa-kun, but you’re praising me too much just for putting a dildo inside me!”

That’s strange… He wasn’t expecting Rui to be flustered when he’s been taking his compliments so well. Maybe calling him an amazing boyfriend felt like too much for him? But that’s how Tsukasa actually feels! And if Rui can’t realize that himself, then… Tsukasa will just have to make him see it.

“But that’s not all you’re doing, is it?”

“Eh…?”

“Rui, you said it yourself, right? That this is another training you’re doing for me. Do you have any idea of how lucky I feel to watch my boyfriend doing his best to learn how to pleasure me?! I couldn’t be more pleased!”

“Oh…!” Fortunately, his words seem to get through to Rui, from the flattered small smile that grows on his face. “D-do you really like it that much?”

“Of course! All I did was express I’d like to see how lewd your hole looks filled with that toy, and now I’m getting to watch you put on a whole show just for me! How could I not be amazed, having such a dedicated boyfriend?!”

There’s a moment of silence after that, and Tsukasa can only hope that he was able to convey his genuine feelings in a way that Rui believes them. He isn’t just praising him to see his reactions after all, he wants to reassure him, to erase every doubt in his mind, so he can make Rui truly happy!

“T-then…” Rui’s voice comes back uncharacteristically shy as he looks at his phone, with the pleading eyes of a kitty hoping for affection, “I’m doing a good job?”

Badump.

Ah, what is this…? He’s so… so…!

‘Cute!!!’ Tsukasa has to hide his face in his hands to contain his feelings before he explodes, because what is this overwhelming adorableness?! He’d never expect Rui to become like this in the middle of… this perverted thing they’re doing. If he gets this precious when they’re actually fucking, there’s no way Tsukasa will be able to control himself! He’ll want to fuck him and kiss him and squeeze him until Rui can’t even speak anymore, until he can do nothing but let out those sweet pretty moans that sound like music to his ears–

“Tsukasa-kun…?”

“GAH!!” Tsukasa screams in alarm as he abruptly snaps out of his thoughts, remembering too late that he’s supposed to keep quiet. He’s lucky it was a short scream, but he has to keep himself in check…

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to startle you…”

“Ah… N-no, it’s not your fault! It’s just that…”

He almost stops himself from being sincere out of habit, but what would it be for? At this point, he’s in too deep to be scared to sink further. Today, he wants to praise Rui all he can!

“...you were so cute it made my brain crash.”

“E-eh?!”

“You’re seriously so cute! If you were here right now, I would bite you again!” Tsukasa says as he aggressively grabs the screen of his laptop, holding back from just hugging it like an idiot.

“Huh…? W-what are you saying?”  

Even the embarrassed laugh Rui lets out as he says that is adorable! Tsukasa can never get enough of his usually shameless boyfriend being so endearing… It makes his chest feel all warm just looking at him! Well, not only his chest–

“…Ah,” he looks down at his own dick; seems he was so focused on Rui he didn’t even notice himself get hard. When did he–

“Hehe… You’ve been excited for a while now. Wasn’t it faster than usual for you too?”

“W-was it…?” Tsukasa isn’t sure if he should be glad about this or concerned. As much as he wants to be able to keep up with Rui at least a little better, he doesn’t want to become like that… But putting effect aside and focusing on cause, “I suppose this is the result of your dedication.”

“H-huh?! Oh… I-is that so…?”

‘Ah, he’s looking all flattered again…’ Tsukasa affectionately watches his boyfriend blushing for a little more, internally repeating the word “cute” inside his mind all the while… But, ah, he got so distracted admiring his cuteness he lost the chance to answer his question! He’s sure his reactions speak for themselves, but if Rui asked him if he was doing a good job, it’s because he expected a straight answer, right?!

But, well… maybe he can use that as an excuse to see him acting like that one more time.

“Rui, do it again.”

“Hm?”

“Your question, ask me again!”

Rui’s face turns impossibly redder at the unexpected request. “W-what?! Please, no… Doing it once was embarrassing enough!”

“I know, but you’re so cute when you get embarrassed! Let me see it once more! I promise I’ll answer you this time!”

He still seems hesitant about it… It’s no surprise, when he’s already shown how awkward he feels about wanting to be spoiled by Tsukasa. But Tsukasa himself already told him he’d like to spoil him, so there’s no reason for him to feel that way!

…Though he’s not sure he wants Rui to completely change in this aspect. Of course Tsukasa would like for him to be more confident in himself, but he’d also hate to miss out on seeing him act so adorably! Like now, when he’s looking all shy as he tries to gather his courage… and having his boyfriend stare at the screen with his eyes practically shining in anticipation is probably just making him more nervous. Well, as long as Rui is able to express what he wants in the end, it’s fine, right?! That sounds like a good balance: as long as Rui doesn’t stop himself from asking for all the affection he needs, he can act as shy as he wants! Tsukasa will love every second of it!

“Okay,” Rui finally makes up his mind, clearing his throat as he fidgets in his seat. “If you really want to hear it, t-then…”

He takes a deep breath and looks straight into the camera this time, still visibly nervous, but showing Tsukasa a small smile as he repeats his question in an unusually meek tone:

“Tsukasa-kun, a-am I doing a good job?”

…

‘This is the best thing ever!!’ Tsukasa internally cheers. Rui has been doing his best in every sense to impress him tonight! From the photos and videos he sent, to the whole training thing that he made into a show for him to watch… and now he’s trying so hard to get over his embarrassment just to please him! Honestly, Rui shouldn’t even need to hear his answer when it’s so obvious, but Tsukasa is more than happy to give him the response he deserves!

“Of course you are! You’re doing amazing, Rui! I’m so proud of you!”

“Ah…!” Rui beams in delight at the praise, all his embarrassment replaced by the great joy of hearing his reply. “Really?! Ah, I’m so happy!”

“You’re so cute…” Tsukasa repeats, throwing away any restraint as he lets all the words in his brain come out of his mouth without any filter. “Seriously, how can you be so cute?! I never knew someone could look so adorable with a plastic dick in their ass! I don’t know if I want to hug you or fuck you! Ah, maybe I could fuck you while hugging you?!”

“Eh?! T-Tsukasa-kun, what are you–”

“Oh, and give you a lot of kisses, too! You deserve many kisses! I wanna kiss you and hug you and fuck you so hard you can’t even–”

“W-wait, Tsukasa-kun, if you keep saying those things…!” Rui’s legs close around the pillow, squeezing the toy inside him while he covers his mouth as if trying to hold something in. “ …Mm!”

…?

Did Rui just… almost come from hearing him?

“…You really liked hearing me say all that, huh?” Tsukasa asks, earning nothing but a small nod in response. Rui gets overwhelmed with his compliments so easily, he thinks with a chuckle. Did his horny rambling affect him that much? Tsukasa can speak for himself, at least, that he finds it unbelievably arousing when Rui gets so turned on he starts saying a lot of perverted things uncontrollably… Him losing control like this is a first though. Then again, in the situation he’s in, it’s completely justified! And, right now, he can only feel extremely satisfied about Rui’s reaction.

“But… y-you told me to only come two times, so I held it in.”

“Huh…? Ah–” Right… Tsukasa did say that because he was worried about Rui pushing himself. Seems he took it very seriously… Ugh, how come even that is super cute?! “I-I see… Good job, Rui! You did well!”

“Ah… Thank you.” Rui still looks a little shy, looking away as he takes another breath to compose himself, before speaking again. “D-did… Did seeing me act that way turn you on that much?”

“I wouldn’t have said so much if it hadn’t, would I?! And to be honest, everything you’re doing is turning me on a lot. You’re being so good for me today, Rui!”

“Good for Tsukasa-kun…” Rui repeats with a pleased gasp, followed by a cute chuckle. He seems so happy about being told that by his star, so much he does nothing but quietly smile for a while… until he notices Tsukasa staring at him through it all. “Ah– T-then, I’ll keep putting on a good show for you! Watch it closely, okay~?”

“Okay! Ah– actually, wait!” he stops him just as he’s about to start moving. Now that Tsukasa already had his first wish fulfilled and got to see all his pretty boyfriend’s expressions as he pleasured himself, having the same view from the videos Rui sent him sounds pretty nice… He takes another full-body glance at Rui from this angle, saving the image in his brain one last time, and then voices his request. “Can I watch you from behind this time?”

“Oh– Hehehe, of course! I did say I’d fulfill all your requests~”

Rui lifts his body and promptly turns around, straddling the pillow and bringing the drone closer to choose the perfect angle for his dear audience. Tsukasa’s excitement spikes as he has the opportunity to see how alluring Rui’s ass looks from behind again… Ah, he already misses being able to touch it! Having it on his hands, in front of his face, on his lap…

…Fuck. Remembering that right now, a part of him regrets not having let Rui ride him when he was all over him on the couch of his garage. He was so desperate to have his dick inside him right then and there… and even Tsukasa, trying to resist him to the best of his abilities, couldn’t stop the mental image from appearing in his head from time to time. It was only natural, when he had Rui’s ass right on his dick, grinding against it as his beautiful boyfriend teased him relentlessly, making him feel so good with both his body and his words. Ah, when he sat on his lap and started moving, he even went as far as pretending they were actually doing it and saying…

“Ah~ Tsukasa-kun, your dick feels so good inside me…!”  

…Thinking about that, Tsukasa can’t help but want to hear him say such lewd things again. And when Rui has the most accurate replacement for his dick, when he already told him he’d be happy to fulfill his desires with his show… it sounds like the perfect opportunity for Tsukasa to ask him to put his acting skills to use in that way once more. This time, he’ll even gladly play his role along with him.

“Hey, Rui–”

…!

Wait…

Does he really want to do this?

Tsukasa stops himself just before he finishes his sentence. All the concerns he buried away suddenly flash through his brain, and for the first time since the beginning of this, he feels himself hesitate. It feels futile to worry about limits now, and it’s not like he hasn’t been imagining his dick inside Rui through all of this, but… if they both do it together, that could create a much more vivid fantasy. One that might turn his desire to make it true into something so much harder to resist.

“Mm? Did you have another request, my star?”

Even though the drone carrying Rui’s phone is hovering in front of him now, he makes sure to look behind at the one recording him to ask that question, as if to make Tsukasa look straight into his eyes. Despite how far gone he feels at this point, there’s still something inside Tsukasa telling him that this might be going too far, that it might not be a completely lost cause yet… And he knows it makes sense. He knows he should be holding onto this last remnant of clarity that miraculously appeared through the mess inside his mind, which has been under Rui’s control all this time, and be thankful that he’s having a chance to save himself before it’s too late. He knows, and he should take this chance… But then he takes another look at Rui, and–

…

He’s not even saying anything, he doesn’t even know what he has in mind… yet his eyes seem to be calling him. Beckoning him, convincing him to succumb to his deepest desires. Tsukasa can’t simply refuse his siren; he needs to respond. He wants to respond, to bring Rui as close to being completely his as he can.

“…Can we pretend we’re actually doing it?”

…

“Eh…?”

Rui seems completely shocked, like he’s having a hard time believing those words came out of his mouth. Understandable, considering the rational part of Tsukasa’s brain is also shocked to witness him asking that question – and that’s all it takes for said rationality to give up on him for good and retreat to the back of his brain, leaving him to the devices of his own recklessness.

His boyfriend recovers soon, eager as ever– no, even more eager than normal now that Tsukasa himself proposed such a thing. “O-of course! I would love to!”

But ah, who cares about being rational right now? Rui would love to do that with him. He’d love to do so much more with him, and that’s all that matters. Tsukasa has the most devoted boyfriend anyone could ever want; he has to be grateful, and enjoy everything Rui has to give.

“Then…” Rui presses his ass against the dildo, using his hand to push it between his cheeks, “shall we begin?”

Tsukasa can almost feel him pressing himself like that on his cock, tempting him a little more before giving him what he wants. Oh, how much he wants to have Rui’s ass on his lap again… without any clothes in the way, one push away from being stuffed with his dick.

But for now, he needs to appreciate this properly, because it’s all he can get. For now.

“…Yeah, let’s begin.”

Rui shoots him one last seductive look before facing forward to watch the screen of his phone. He pours some lube on his hand and strokes the toy a few times, before grabbing his cheek to spread his ass. Tsukasa watches in anticipation as he brings the tip to his open hole, ready to recreate each of his movements with his own hand.

“Tsukasa-kun, I’m going to ride you now,” Rui says, and even without seeing his face, it’s easy to sense how horny he is through his voice. “I’ll work hard to make you feel good, okay~?”

He can only nod in response, already burning in excitement just from the idea of getting to feel Rui riding him. If he tries hard enough, as he looks at the screen, he can see Rui on his lap. With his ass turned to him, putting his dick inside himself and taking it in as slowly as he can, to let his star savor every inch of his hole as it envelops him… until Tsukasa is deep inside him, filling him, feeling him in the most intimate of ways.

“Hah… C-can you feel my hole around your dick, Tsukasa-kun? Aren’t I warm?”

He’s sure the feeling of his own hand can’t possibly compare to the pleasure of actually being inside Rui, but… even if it’s just a fantasy, doing this with him and hearing him talk like that, everything seems way closer to feeling real. It’s still not nearly enough to satisfy Tsukasa’s yearning, but it certainly helps him imagine, at least a little more accurately, what it’s like to experience what he wants so much.

“Y-yes… Very w-warm…”

“Hehehe…” Rui grinds on the toy– no, on his lap in a tantalizing rhythm, trying to make him even hungrier for more. It works, like everything Rui ever does to seduce him. “And how does it feel to be inside me?”

Ah… To be really inside him, to feel that tight warmth around him and the sweet friction of his hole on his dick as he teases him, all the while watching that pretty body moving on top of him…

“Amazing… You’re amazing, Rui! Your ass feels so good…!”

“Mhn…!” Rui reacts with a cute pleased moan, keeping the dildo as deep inside him as he can as he basks in the compliment, and gets lost in his own imagination. “Y-your dick too… Feels amazing… You fill me up so good, Tsukasa-kun~”

Rui’s voice turns arousingly blissful as he speaks, adorably dreamy. He’s clearly just as into this fantasy as him… No, he’s probably feeling it so much more, when he’s the one with the perfect fill-in for his dick. But not even the most perfect replacement could satisfy him when it’s him that Rui wants – his star who he’s been constantly, desperately chasing, in hopes of finally being claimed by him wholly, so he can feel utterly and undeniably his.

“I’ll move now, o-okay? Please enjoy it!”

Still, exactly because Rui has been dreaming of him all this time, knowing his star is doing the same along with him must be a heavenly experience for him. Even though Tsukasa can’t wait to make this fantasy real, getting to witness Rui dreaming about him right before his eyes… is also incredibly fulfilling by itself.

“…I’m already enjoying it a lot.”

A small sigh of delight leaves Rui’s lips as he lifts his ass to let the toy slide out almost completely… and then takes it inside again, keeping his movements as slow as possible. Tsukasa feels like Rui is doing this for a reason: to allow him to get used to thoroughly imagining every sensation, giving him enough time to learn his own best way of appreciating his show – just what he’d expect from his wonderful director. With his full attention on Rui’s ass, he willingly lets himself be hypnotized by his movements, falling deeper inside the fantasy he so impatiently wants to make true… And the more he falls, the more he can feel everything.

Rui’s hole wrapped around him, his tight walls hugging his cock, enveloping it in delicious, maddening heat. 

‘…Fuck.’

If Rui was really moving as slowly as that on his dick, Tsukasa isn’t sure if he would be able to stop himself from just thrusting his hips to feel him more. Right now though, he needs to follow Rui’s rhythm if he wants to do this together with him. And, really, Rui’s ass moving so sensually is such an arousing thing to watch, he has no reason to complain… but it seems his overexcited boyfriend can’t keep himself patient for long. The more he moves, the more it’s obvious from the way his body trembles slightly, as if trying its best to keep the pace, that he can’t wait to do way more than just this.

Luckily for him, Tsukasa is as fast a learner as ever; he already feels prepared enough to imagine every detail. And despite how entertaining it is to watch Rui try so hard to hold it in, he’s been doing so much to pleasure him today, Tsukasa thinks he deserves his reward a little sooner. 

“Rui, you can go faster now.”

“Ah– Y-yes…!”

Rui immediately picks up the pace as if he really couldn’t wait anymore. Even without seeing his face, it seems Tsukasa is getting better at reading him each time – and the better he gets at reading Rui, the better he’ll get at pleasuring him… now, and when he’s finally inside him, so he can find out exactly what to do to get Rui even crazier for his dick.

“Mm~ a-ah…! Mhn–”  

And as Tsukasa watches his boyfriend working so hard to give him the best time he can, the words just come to him naturally.

“You’re taking me so well, Rui… You’re so g-good for me…!”

“Ah?!” Rui moans out, surprised but clearly extremely turned on by his words, enough that he has to stop moving to calm himself down. “Fuck, T-Tsukasa-kun…”

Ah… Rui looks like he’s having a hard time not coming immediately because of what he said. As much as Tsukasa wanted this to last longer, he also doesn’t think he can hold back for too long when he’s as aroused as he is. Watching Rui’s ass swallowing that thing as if it’s his dick, pretending it’s his dick… imaginary as they may be, the sensations are overwhelming.

And… when his boyfriend is so sensitive to everything he does, Tsukasa can’t help but want to overwhelm him too.

“You look so hot like this, R-Rui…! Does it feel good to finally feel me inside you?”

“A-ah– Mm…!”

Rui’s entire body shivers as he squeezes his thighs around the pillow, keeping the toy– no, Tsukasa’s dick as deep as he can as he drowns himself in their shared pleasure. Ah, just for this moment, Tsukasa wishes he could take a peek at his face…

Rui closes his eyes – it should be easier to give into his delusions like this. And then, he tries to imagine the dick in his ass is Tsukasa’s instead of a plastic one. Yes, Tsukasa is fucking him, spreading him open and molding his hole to his size… Well, that second part, at least, is true. Even if the dick moving inside him is cold and plastic, it’s as close as he can get with a toy. 

And, if he’s honest, probably as close as he can get at all.

But he doesn’t want to think about that right now. Tsukasa is here tonight, like he’s been many nights before. Faint, distant… but here, and he’s even indulging him in his most preposterous fantasy. Rui knows he’ll regret everything once it’s over, but for as long as this lasts, he doesn’t care. Tsukasa isn’t seeing him. Tsukasa has no idea of all the things he does in his room thinking about him. It’s fine. He can be as desperate as he wants.

So he lets go, and as the pleasure is reaching its peak, everything becomes so much easier. The thread that binds him to reality is becoming thinner, and the delusion can finally take over completely.

Tsukasa is really inside him, and, ah, he’s so warm…

“Y-yes… Good…” Rui’s hips move in unsteady, shallow thrusts, as if trying to hold back not to come too soon while his body can’t help being greedy for more. “S-so good, Tsukasa-kun…! I love you! Ah–”

“Hah… your voice is so cute right now.” Tsukasa supposes he doesn’t need to see his face when each of Rui’s reactions does such a good job at conveying how much he’s enjoying himself… He can easily imagine it, too, thinking about all the pretty expressions Rui showed him today. “A-are you close, Rui?”

As obvious as it is, Rui shakes his head in denial. “N-no, I can take it… Don’t wanna c-come yet…!”

‘Even though you’re like this…?’ he chuckles to himself. It’s cute that Rui is trying so hard to control himself so they can stay like this a little longer. Tsukasa would watch him all night long if he could, but he’s also nearing his limit. “It’s fine! I’m close too… L-let’s come together, okay?”

“N-no… I can’t…!”

“Huh…?”

To his surprise, Rui completely stops moving, clutching the pillow with his hands as his body trembles in a desperate attempt to keep himself still. What is he being so stubborn for…? When he’s been so obedient all the while, too…

“…It’s okay, Rui, you can come! I wanna see it, so… won’t you show me?”

A moment of silence goes by, and Rui shakes his head again, still refusing to give in even when Tsukasa is asking him so gently. What could possibly be making him act like this–

“I can’t…” Rui’s voice comes out unusually weak, carrying a tone of despair that entirely clashes with the situation. “I-if I do, you’ll leave again! Not again! P-please don’t leave me!”

…

…

…

“R-Rui…? Why are you talking as if we’ll never do this again?”

“Eh?”

Rui opens his eyes. The screen of his phone is right in front of his face, and the image he sees forces him to recognize reality. Tsukasa isn’t actually here, that’s true, but… he’s still with him.

‘…Oh, that’s right. Tsukasa-kun… is really mine now.’

How strange… For a moment, Rui was taken back to that time when he indulged himself in a similar fantasy, alone in his room. He’s sure the resemblance between the situations plays a part in it, but there’s a deeper reason: his mind was conditioned for so long to believe Tsukasa would never be his that it mistook him for a figment of his imagination, something that would fade away as soon as the pleasure subsided, yet again. It feels absurd, even disrespectful to his star to confuse him with a creation from his own mind – Rui could never treat himself this well. Only a soul as generous as Tsukasa’s could think of him this highly, could make him feel so important… and accept him despite all his flaws.

Tsukasa may not be here, but Rui still feels his warmth all around him. In the concerned look in his eyes, in the very fact that he’s sacrificing his sleep to be with him, and in all the good memories they made today. Even though they’re so far apart physically, Tsukasa is closer to him than he ever was at that time. The miserable time of his life when his star was only a distant dream, when Rui could do nothing but fantasize about him while unable to believe that someone so amazing would ever want him back…

But all his doubts, all his fear of being rejected, all the bad things he so firmly believed in were proved wrong by Tsukasa himself. And he’s still proving them wrong, over and over, with every word of reassurance, every gesture of affection, or even simply with every minute he chooses to spend with him. This is not another fantasy, another attempt at denying a lonely reality, a fragile mirage that fades away as soon as Rui opens his eyes: this is real. And Tsukasa…

He accepts him. Not only that – he wants him, more than Rui could ever have hoped for.

‘Ah… I’m so happy!’

“Hehe… Hehehehe…!”

‘What is he laughing to himself about…?’ Tsukasa wonders in concern. He seemed strangely anxious seconds ago, and now he’s suddenly acting all excited…? Maybe not being able to see Rui’s face is a bad thing after all, he’d feel a little less worried if he could–

“I love you so much, Tsukasa-kun!”

“H-huh?” The excitement in Rui’s voice seems genuine… Tsukasa couldn’t be more confused, but maybe he already solved whatever was bothering him? Still, he feels the need to ask. “Are you okay…? You were talking strangely just now…”

“Oh, I’m fine! Don’t worry about it!” Rui reassures him like it was nothing, looking behind at the camera with his usual seductive smile as he sensually sways his ass. “Should we get back to it? I don’t like seeing your hand still when you have my ass to jerk off to~”

…!

…Yeah, he must be okay if he’s already back to his usual self, skillful as ever at making Tsukasa horny beyond belief. “R-right…”

“Since you want it so much, I’d like to let you see me come, but…” he puts his hand on his buttcheek to spread it as he slowly moves his hips back and forth, to tease him even further, “I want to feel your dick inside me some more. Ah, what do I do~?” 

Tsukasa stares at his spread ass with his mouth agape. He has no idea what came over Rui back there or why he seems even hornier now… but if he’s really fine, it should be alright to just enjoy it.

“Can I hold back just a little more, Tsukasa-kun? So we can both feel even better! I want to give your special show a grand finale!”

“O-oh…” Well, thanks to his concern about Rui’s strange behavior, his arousal subsided a little, so it shouldn’t be that hard to last a bit longer. He can make an effort, if it’s for the sake of watching Rui riding that thing as if it’s his dick some more. “Okay! I know you’ll impress me, as always!”

“Mm, is that so? In that case, do you think I deserve a reward?”

“Reward…?”

Rui sinks down on the toy with a strong thrust, keeping it fully inside him as he shoots him a grin. “Let it all out deep inside me, alright? I want to be full of Tsukasa-kun’s seed~”

…?!?!?!?!

Tsukasa’s brain– no, Tsukasa’s everything nearly overheats hearing that. He doesn’t think he’ll ever get used to hearing Rui say such dirty things, but he especially wasn’t ready to hear him say this when he was fantasizing about it before they began. As he expected, Rui feels the same way as him – both of them want his hole to be full of Tsukasa’s cum. And since they can’t do that immediately, pretending together sounds like a wonderful option.

“…Y-yes! I’ll… l-let it all inside you!”

“Hehe~ I can’t wait!” Rui excitedly says as he turns to look at the screen of his phone once more. As much as Tsukasa already misses seeing his face, he knows Rui also wants to watch his star masturbate to him really badly. If this is the price he has to pay to watch his ass in such a perfect angle… he absolutely can’t complain.

Rui’s hips start moving again at a fast pace, his ass jiggling with every thrust as he eagerly bounces on the pillow. Ah, to have Rui bouncing like that on his lap, making his dick go in and out of him with each move of his hips… Tsukasa can try to imagine it, but he’s sure the real thing would feel infinitely better. And seeing that pretty ass right in front, on top of him, he definitely wouldn’t be able to keep his hands off it. God, he can feel it… Rui’s ass under his hands as he watches his cock disappear between his cheeks, and his tight hole squeezing him so perfectly all the while.

“Are you l-liking it, Tsukasa-kun? Am I– ah– m-making you feel good?”

Rui looks behind to bless him with a glimpse of his face, full of lust and so visibly lovestruck, expectantly waiting for him to appreciate his efforts. He looks so beautiful, so adorable, so sexy… so everything. Tsukasa could really watch him forever, and it still wouldn’t be enough to admire every side of him with the attention each of them deserves.

“Of course you are! You a-always make me feel so good, Rui… I’m really s-so proud of having a boyfriend like you!”

“Tsukasa-kun…!” Rui says his name in adoration, a smile of sheer bliss growing on his lips as he bounces even more enthusiastically, as if responding to the compliment by trying harder to impress him. “I love you so much, T-Tsukasa-kun! Ah~! I’ll do m-my best to k-keep making you proud! I’ll– ah! m-make my body more and more perfect f-for you! Ah!”

…!

‘Oh my god…’ If Tsukasa hadn’t agreed to hold back so Rui’s show could keep going, he’d have come right away hearing such a thing. Saying those words are extremely satisfying to hear would be an understatement, but to make it so much better… “R-Rui, your voice…”

“I c-can’t– ah! stop it– ah! S-sorry–”

Rui is always vocal when he’s in pleasure, but he’s remarkably out of control this time. Is this the effect of imagining he’s riding him…? He can barely speak through his moans, and his voice sounds so beautifully needy… Loud, unusually high-pitched, cracking adorably at times, as if he’s entirely consumed by the ecstasy of having his hole full of Tsukasa’s cock. He must be really feeling it; it’s no wonder he’s bouncing on that thing like his life depends on it. If this is what’s waiting for Tsukasa once they do it…

‘…God, I need to fuck him soon.’

“What are you apologizing for? You sound incredible!”

“R-really…?” Rui reacts as cutely as he expected, any previous embarrassment gone once he’s sure he’s pleasing his star. “Hehehe… Y-you like my voice, T-Tsukasa-kun? Ah! You like h-how lewd it gets f-for you~?”

Tsukasa loves everything about it. How lewd he sounds, and how he instantly turns it into a tool to keep seducing him. Rui doesn’t waste a single chance to tempt him, like the skillful demon he is. And Tsukasa won’t waste the chance to make his demon even more intoxicated by the lust he feels for him.

“I-I do…  I could hear you forever! You sound so hot, Rui, s-so sweet for me…”

“Mhn…! Hehehe… I-I’ll let you hear it f-forever, but– ah! t-that means you’ll have to f-fuck me forever, o-okay~? I– ah! wanna m-moan a lot from Tsukasa-kun’s dick~!”

He doesn’t even need to ask him that; Tsukasa is sure that once he’s inside Rui, it’ll be over for him. He’ll be hopelessly addicted to Rui’s body, more than he already feels. As for Rui, if he’s already as crazy about him as he is now, his obsession will surely grow immensely when he finally knows the incomparable pleasure of having his adored star inside him. After experiencing heaven together once, it will become impossible for either of them to live without such bliss. They’ll be tied to each other forever. And that thought… sounds so exciting.

“Yeah… I-I’ll do it, Rui! I’ll fuck you a-as many times as you want…! God, I wanna fuck you so bad…”

“Ah–! Please…! P-please, fuck me!!”

Tsukasa increases the speed of his strokes along with Rui– No, Rui rides his dick even faster, desperately chasing his so-desired reward, overwhelming him with each thrust of his hips until Tsukasa’s pleasure is too great to hold in. Until he succumbs to the irresistible warmth of his demon’s body, and lets himself be set ablaze.

“T-Tsukasa-kun, I’ll come…! C-come with me!”

“Y-yes, together…!”

“Inside…! Ah– C-come inside me! Inside me…!”

Tsukasa gladly fulfills his wish. His hips thrust up as he lets out everything deep inside Rui, feeding his demon with his seed and finally quenching his thirst. Rui’s moans as he fills his hole sound so beautiful, in the most obscene of ways, as if he can barely take in the happiness of feeling Tsukasa’s cum pouring inside him, marking his body as belonging to him. Now that his adored star is making him know and feel all of his lust, Rui will never, ever be able to let him go.

And it’s the same for Tsukasa; there can’t be an ecstasy greater than this. To finally surrender to the most delightful of temptations, to willingly drown himself in this sea of desire… to let himself get lost in the depths of his siren, and claim this pretty creature as forever his own. Rui is bound to him now, and nothing in the world can take him away.

“Hah…!”

Rui has to put his hands on the backrest of the couch as his body falls forward, overwhelmed by all the intense sensations he just went through. He’s still shaking a lot, like it was almost too much for him to bear… but Tsukasa is learning by now that his orgasms are just that strong, so there’s probably no need to worry. If anything, he should be happy Rui felt that good.

But as amazing as everything felt, he can’t help feeling an enormous sense of frustration as he looks at his own cum in his hand instead of Rui’s hole. In the end, it was just a fantasy. The best one he’s ever had, but a fantasy nonetheless.

He sighs as he quietly wipes his hand clean. He really doesn’t want to be feeling this way after having such a good time, but coming down from the clouds and knowing none of it was real is disappointing. Ah, he doesn’t want to end his night with Rui like this–

“Tsukasa-kun…”

Rui lifts his ass from the pilow, looking behind with the lewdest fucked out face, and spreading his cheeks with his hands to show him his empty hole.

“Next time, I want you to really fill me up.”  

…!

Ah… As frustrating as it is to not see Rui’s ass full of his cum right now, he can’t stay disappointed hearing him say something like that with that face while spreading himself for him. Even though he has no doubts it’d look much better after Tsukasa pounds him himself, Rui’s hole is still undeniably, irresitibly attractive just like that, wide open for his viewing pleasure.

“Rui…”

“Yes…?”

“Stay like that for a second, okay?”

Rui silently complies, so clearly pleased with the attention. Tsukasa captures the image both in his brain and on his laptop, so he can keep it as a lasting reminder of the incredible show his boyfriend put on for him.

“…There. Thank you, Rui!”

“Ah– W-were you screenshotting me?”

“Y-yes… It’s fine, right?”

“Of course it is. In fact…” Rui grabs his phone from the drone, wearing a mischievous smile as he turns around, “I think you’ll quite like what I have to tell you~”

Normally, Tsukasa would feel a little uneasy when he’s making that face, but after throwing himself headfirst in the abyss of bad decisions, he doubts Rui can still pose him much danger. “What is it?”

“The truth is…” he waits a little to finish his sentence, as if to create suspense on purpose and make Tsukasa more curious; it’s only when he’s sure it worked that he continues speaking, “I set the drone to save everything, so you can rewatch this show anytime you want.”

…?!

“REALLY?!”